abuse_n be_v very_o useful_a as_o be_v a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n from_o this_o text_n and_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v infant-baptisme_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v confirm_v because_o it_o be_v couple_v with_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a upon_o it_o answ_n 1._o there_o be_v great_a incertainty_n what_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mention_v heb._n 6.2_o serve_v for_o the_o reason_n approve_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o for_o heal_v or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v miraculous_a or_o extraordinary_a be_v not_o cogent_a for_o though_o they_o be_v by_o more_o than_o ordinary_a power_n yet_o be_v they_o frequent_v in_o those_o time_n and_o may_v well_o be_v put_v among_o the_o element_n to_o be_v in_o those_o day_n first_o learn_v nor_o be_v the_o reason_n cogent_a to_o prove_v it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n for_o special_a function_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v which_o it_o be_v certain_a be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v teach_v youngling_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n then_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n though_o pretend_a example_n in_o scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o it_o nor_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n unfit_o couple_v to_o baptism_n both_o be_v ordinance_n for_o initiation_n the_o one_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o into_o sacred_a function_n 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n mean_v hebr._n 6.2_o be_v on_o the_o the_o baptise_a yet_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v use_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n only_o for_o a_o confir_n mation_n either_o of_o the_o baptism_n or_o baptize_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o baptize_v do_v make_v his_o confession_n at_o baptism_n sub_fw-la manu_fw-la antistitis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o minister_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o to_o save_v labour_n in_o recite_v testimony_n chamier_n may_v be_v see_v who_o in_o his_o pan_n catholicâ_fw-la tom_fw-mi 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 11._o sect._n 14._o at_o large_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o after_o be_v make_v a_o distinct_a sacrament_n call_v confirmation_n be_v either_o a_o part_n or_o appendix_n of_o baptism_n and_o many_o passage_n he_o cite_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o baptise_a be_v to_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o renounce_v satan_n and_o if_o hieronimus_n tom._n 2._o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o do_v assert_v that_o use_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v not_o hebr._n 6.2_o for_o it_o but_o the_o example_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o mr_n t._n his_o first_o answer_n animadver_n animadver_n that_o our_o reason_n to_o prove_v imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o healing_n or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v mean_v hebr._n 6.2_o because_o those_o be_v extraordinary_a be_v not_o say_v mr_n t._n a_o cogent_a reason_n we_o reply_v first_o that_o mr_n t._n do_v by_o and_o by_o as_o good_a as_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o cogent_a reason_n for_o while_o mr_n t._n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n here_o mention_v be_v for_o ordination_n because_o it_o be_v still_o in_o use_n and_o to_o continue_v to_o be_v use_v he_o justify_v our_o reason_n that_o healing_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v because_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o not_o put_v here_o among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o foundation_n 2_o will_v any_o ingenuous_a man_n weigh_v and_o ponder_v thing_n say_v that_o mr_n t._n his_o answer_n be_v cogent_a namely_o that_o those_o miraculary_a thing_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o heal_v and_o that_o kind_a of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o usual_a only_o in_o that_o little_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o and_o put_v among_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v teach_v young_a one_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o baptism_n or_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n after_o baptism_n or_o whether_o that_o reason_n of_o mr_n t._n be_v cogent_a that_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v teach_v as_o one_o of_o the_o first_o element_n of_o the_o christian_n say_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o ordain_v minister_n this_o rather_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v v._o 1._o nor_o be_v mr_n t._n his_o reason_n cogent_a that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o baptism_n both_o be_v ordinance_n for_o initiation_n which_o like_v the_o papist_n well_o that_o make_v imposition_n a_o sacrament_n and_o see_v it_o so_o well_o cope_v and_o couple_v with_o a_o sacrament_n by_o mr_n t._n for_o first_o and_o first_o or_o initiation_n in_o its_o great_a latitude_n do_v not_o so_o assimilate_v baptism_n be_v the_o initiation_n for_o all_o at_o their_o first_o solemn_a entrance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o imposition_n for_o ordination_n do_v initiate_v but_o few_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o that_o into_o a_o office_n and_o long_o after_o they_o be_v member_n we_o may_v as_o well_o couple_n marriage_n with_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o invocation_n upon_o god_n and_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n do_v first_o initiate_v most_o single_a people_n into_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v child_n and_o family_n to_o serve_v god_n clearly_n enough_o to_o mr_n t._n his_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v better_o cope_v together_o both_o appertain_v to_o mature_a grow_v christian_n 2_o we_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o answer_n of_o mr_n tomb_n that_o a_o naked_a honest_a explanation_n of_o the_o text_n blow_v all_o mr_n t._n his_o mist_n away_o and_o clear_v the_o text_n and_o discover_v that_o these_o answer_n of_o his_o be_v but_o shift_n in_o lay_v open_o which_o meaning_n i_o hope_v learned_a and_o pious_a mr_n pareus_n calvin_n bullinger_n marlorat_n hoffman_n which_o be_v no_o independent_o will_v weigh_v as_o much_o as_o mr_n tomb_n who_o all_o tell_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n to_o save_v our_o labour_n of_o pester_v the_o vulgar_a reader_n with_o the_o gibberish_n of_o quotation_n pareus_n upon_o hebr._n 6.2_o some_o say_v he_o conjoin_v the_o two_o head_n of_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o as_o there_o be_v two_o rank_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v chatechise_v person_n so_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v initiate_a ceremony_n 1_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o do_v before_o their_o baptism_n recite_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o catechise_n or_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n 2_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n after_o they_o be_v past_o their_o childhood_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n at_o which_o time_n they_o rehearse_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o pareus_n calvin_n speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n who_o word_n we_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o our_o 7._o chapter_n of_o this_o controversy_n mr_n hoffman_n marlorat_n bullinger_n calvin_n speak_v further_o that_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v of_o a_o manifold_a use_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a right_n of_o pray_v by_o which_o symbol_n also_o they_o do_v approve_v the_o profession_n of_o faith_n young_a youth_n make_v so_o that_o the_o original_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o far_o these_o learned_a man_n you_o have_v also_o before_o in_o the_o same_o 7._o chap._n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o mr_n cotton_n and_o his_o read_n out_o of_o antiquity_n and_o his_o reason_n that_o though_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v yet_o be_v not_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o church-liberty_n till_o be_v grow_v up_o they_o make_v their_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o
of_o the_o young_a and_o learn_a and_o most_o orthodox_n and_o pious_a know_v well_o the_o last_o generation_n in_o which_o they_o live_v his_o word_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literarum_fw-la cap._n 23._o the_o custom_n say_v he_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a child_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v despise_v nor_o altogether_o to_o be_v repute_v superfluous_a nor_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n where_o he_o mean_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o apostle_n doctrine_n deliver_v bring_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o tradition_n or_o hand_v of_o it_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o so_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a 1._o because_o augustine_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o donatist_n for_o infant-baptisme_n 21._o li._n 4._o de_fw-fr bap._n cap._n 21._o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o because_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a cap._n 26._o say_v thus_o some_o of_o the_o pelagian_o do_v grant_v under_o some_o notion_n that_o little_a child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o can_v go_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o in_o his_o ten_o sermon_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n say_v let_v no_o man_n whisper_v unto_o you_o strange_a doctrine_n this_o the_o church_n always_o have_v always_o hold_v this_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o faith_n or_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o ancienter_n and_o this_o it_o keep_v with_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n 4._o these_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o true_o speak_v by_o augustine_n we_o do_v know_v say_v vossius_fw-la by_o this_o that_o the_o pelagian_o some_o of_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o for_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n that_o coelestius_n himself_o in_o a_o book_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o at_o rome_n confess_v in_o these_o word_n infant_n be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o observe_v his_o cunning_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o mean_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n into_o future_a remission_n if_o they_o live_v to_o commit_v actual_a fin_n and_o thereby_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n not_o into_o present_a remission_n of_o sin_n while_o infant_n as_o not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n or_o else_o they_o that_o be_v pelagius_n coelestius_n and_o their_o sect_n say_v only_o in_o word_n that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o think_v otherwise_o in_o their_o principle_n they_o hold_v this_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o african_a council_n hold_v under_o boniface_n and_o celestinus_fw-la in_o the_o 77._o canon_n whereof_o it_o be_v thus_o item_n placuit_fw-la qui_fw-la parvulos_fw-la recentes_fw-la ab_fw-la uteris_fw-la matrum_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la negate_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o please_v the_o counsel_n that_o whosoever_o deni_v that_o little_a one_o new_o bear_v from_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o say_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o contract_v or_o draw_v nothing_o of_o original_a sin_n from_o adam_n which_o need_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n into_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o true_o but_o false_o understand_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n thus_o the_o say_a counsel_n by_o the_o plaster_n make_v by_o this_o counsel_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o disease_n of_o pelagius_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 416._o bin._n to_o innocentius_n which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n the_o 90._o among_o augustine_n epistle_n there_o be_v this_o mention_v that_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n because_o say_v they_o infant_n perish_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o in_o they_o that_o that_o need_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o so_o great_a a_o price_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v nothing_o vitiate_v nothing_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v it_o read_v that_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n albeit_o coelestius_n in_o his_o book_n have_v already_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n that_o infant_n also_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o explain_v this_o how_o many_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n confess_v this_o with_o coelestius_n the_o follow_a word_n fit_o serve_v but_o many_o who_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o to_o be_v or_o to_o have_v be_v their_o disciple_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o affirm_v these_o evil_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o craft_n they_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n be_v correct_v or_o if_o they_o say_v they_o never_o think_v those_o thing_n and_o deny_v those_o writing_n to_o be_v they_o what_o or_o how_o manysoev_a they_o be_v that_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v there_o not_o whereby_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o a_o lie_n so_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n at_o carthage_n 8._o mr._n t._n examen_fw-la sect._n 8._o but_o mr._n t._n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o augustine_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n be_v it_o which_o carry_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n almost_o without_o control_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o walafridus_n strabo_n place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 840._o who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 26._o have_v say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o only_o who_o be_v come_v to_o that_o integrity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o they_o can_v know_v and_o understand_v and_o what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v get_v in_o baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v and_o believe_v what_o last_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o be_v new_a bear_v in_o christ_n confirm_v it_o by_o augustins_n own_o confession_n of_o himself_o continue_v a_o catechumenus_fw-la long_o afore_o baptise_a but_o afterward_o christian_n understanding_n original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n ne_fw-fr perirent_fw-la parvulisi_fw-la sine_fw-la remedio_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la defungerentur_fw-la statuerunt_fw-la choose_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la s._n augustinus_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la bapismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la &_o africana_fw-la testantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la documenta_fw-la quamplurima_fw-la and_o then_o add_v how_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v invent_v and_o add_v one_o superstitious_a and_o impious_a consequent_a on_o it_o in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la debet_fw-la pater_fw-la vel_fw-la mater_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sobolem_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la discretio_fw-la inter_fw-la spiritalem_fw-la generationem_fw-la &_o carnalem_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la casu_fw-la evenerit_fw-la non_fw-la habebunt_fw-la carnalis_fw-la copule_n deinceps_fw-la adinvicem_fw-la consortium_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la filio_fw-la compaternitatis_fw-la spiritale_fw-it vinculum_fw-la susceperant_fw-la to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la place_v by_o usher_n at_o the_o year_n 1150._o writing_n to_o three_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n who_o deny_v baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a doctor_n be_v himself_o a_o latin_a ignorant_a of_o greek_a and_o after_o have_v say_v recurrit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la therefore_o he_o run_v to_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n cure_v of_o person_n at_o the_o request_n of_o other_o to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o and_o then_o add_v quid_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la ista_fw-la ecce_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr augustino_n sed_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n protuli_fw-la cvi_fw-la cum_fw-la maxim_n vos_fw-la credere_fw-la dicatis_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la fide_fw-la alios_fw-la tandem_fw-la posse_fw-la salvari_fw-la concedite_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n esse_fw-la quae_fw-la posui_fw-la si_fw-la potestis_fw-la negate_n from_o these_o passage_n i_o gather_v that_o as_o petrus_n cluniacensis_fw-la urge_v for_o paedobaptism_n the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o latin_a doctor_n so_o peter_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o henricus_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o greek_a
4.8_o and_o child_n signify_v that_o among_o they_o christ_n shall_v come_v gen._n 22._o compare_v gal._n 3._o and_o that_o many_o child_n signify_v he_o shall_v have_v many_o believer_n to_o his_o child_n rom._n 4._o and_o therefore_o have_v faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v ibid._n rom._n 4._o and_o therefore_o these_o well_o suit_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o to_o that_o gen._n 17._o touch_v abraham_n posterity_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o that_o order_n 1_o to_o settle_v abraham_n faith_n and_o comfort_n with_o many_o privilege_n 2_o descend_v from_o temporal_n in_o the_o shell_n to_o spiritual_n in_o substance_n 3_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n 1_o abraham_n must_v have_v child_n than_o christ_n then_o come_v the_o great_a part_n or_o basis_n of_o the_o covenant_n v._o 3._o in_o christ_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n it_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o hebr._n to_o name_v last_o the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o 2_o to_o that_o rom._n 4.11_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o have_v many_o child_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n 3_o to_o that_o hebr._n 6._o its_o clear_a of_o a_o additional_a promise_n by_o oath_n make_v gen._n 22._o not_o of_o the_o main_a covenant_n 3_o whether_o not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o a_o manuscript_n will_v have_v it_o ans_fw-fr no_o so_o express_o rom._n 4.11_o obj._n he_o say_v that_o there_o gen._n 17._o it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o do_v break_v his_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o their_o god_n but_o curse_v they_o v._o 14._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n they_o break_v long_o afore_o in_o paradise_n rom._n 5._o therefore_o be_v this_o covenant_n add_v 2_o he_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o for_o break_v the_o covenant_n once_o take_v but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o be_v to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o enter_v into_o covenant_n ibid._n gen._n 17.14_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v dam_v joh._n 3._o and_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ibid._n joh._n 3._o but_o grant_v say_v some_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o say_v they_o the_o question_n be_v 1_o whether_o by_o seed_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v gal._n 3.16_o answ_n that_o in_o gal._n 3.16_o relate_v to_o gen._n 22.11_o of_o god_n oath_n to_o abraham_n not_o of_o the_o form_n or_o sign_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o for_o in_o gen._n 17._o be_v no_o such_o expression_n but_o gen._n 22.18_o it_o be_v express_v according_a to_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n obj._n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17.19.21_o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o establish_v with_o isaac_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o a_o everlalt_a covenant_n ans_fw-fr where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o isaac_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n show_v wherein_o and_o whereby_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v effectual_a namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17.7.9_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o to_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n of_o thy_o house_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v only_o with_o isaac_n in_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o command_v the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o sign_n to_o all_o the_o male_n in_o abraham_n honse_n yea_o to_o isinael_n though_o to_o he_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v express_v v._o 18_o 19_o 23_o 21_o 22._o ☞_o the_o want_v of_o the_o observe_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o form_n and_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o which_o have_v breed_v much_o of_o the_o dispute_n between_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o we_o i_o wish_v therefore_o it_o may_v be_v weigh_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o it_o to_o i_o touch_v every_o ordinance_n concern_v the_o word_n the_o administration_n be_v go_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o without_o faith_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n we_o have_v other_o expression_n rom._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o viz._n baptise_a into_o christ_n baptize_v into_o his_o death_n bury_v with_o he_o plant_v into_o his_o death_n and_o mat._n 3._o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n so_o the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v and_o break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o mat._n 26.26_o luk._n 22.19.1_o cor._n 11.14_o but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n it_o be_v say_v in_o other_o word_n the_o bread_n that_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o you_o come_v ibid._n and_o you_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o suitable_o we_o have_v it_o in_o scripture_n that_o many_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a administration_n that_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o efficacy_n judas_n partake_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o passover_n simon_n magus_n and_o ananias_n of_o baptism_n ishmael_n of_o circumcision_n and_o some_o intimate_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o all_o which_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o efficacy_n so_o that_o for_o the_o inward_a efficacy_n we_o must_v leave_v that_o as_o a_o secret_a to_o goa_n to_o work_v it_o upon_o we_o and_o in_o we_o when_o and_o how_o and_o how_o much_o he_o please_v whether_o we_o be_v baptize_v while_o infant_n or_o when_o ripe_a of_o year_n whether_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o man_n or_o child_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ordinance_n but_o for_o the_o outward_a administration_n and_o participation_n we_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o express_a institution_n not_o straightning_n or_o widn_v it_o but_o to_o take_v it_o up_o as_o god_n lay_v it_o down_o they_o matth._n 3._o come_v to_o john_n baptism_n and_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n v._o 6._o with_o water_n but_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o christ_n must_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spiritual_a fire_n v._o 11._o obj._n if_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_o because_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o many_o circumstance_n which_o will_v suit_v only_o with_o abraham_n and_o fit_v he_o only_o answ_n this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n as_o a_o father_n and_o express_o extend_v to_o his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o believe_v the_o covenant_n run_v to_o he_o and_o his_o natural_a seed_n while_o infant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o &_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17_o so_o other_o gentile_n believe_v be_v abrabams_n seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o covenant_n rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o the_o covenant_n run_v to_o they_o and_o their_o natural_a seed_n while_o infant_n chap._n ii_o now_o we_o return_v to_o mr._n t._n his_o exercit._n where_o we_o leave_v but_o in_o the_o issue_n say_v mr._n t._n the_o argument_n from_o gen._n 17._o 7_o etc._n etc._n fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o form_n the_o first_o thus_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n agree_v to_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n agree_v also_o but_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n the_o gospel_n covenant_n agree_v therefore_o to_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n agree_v and_o consequent_o baptism_n 2_o form_n of_o argument_n from_o gen._n 2._o exercit._fw-la sect._n 2._o 17.7_o etc._n etc._n be_v thus_o say_v mr._n t._n to_o who_o circumcision_n do_v agree_v to_o they_o baptism_n do_v agree_v but_o to_o infant_n circumcision_n do_v agree_v therefore_o also_o baptism_n 3_o form_n say_v he_o be_v
new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a to_o they_o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v apply_v as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n still_o in_o force_n be_v as_o true_a and_o do_v as_o true_o run_v to_o a_o believe_v gentile_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n as_o it_o do_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believe_a gentile_n rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o ergo_fw-la the_o first_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o believer_n child_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o abraham_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o in_o gen._n 17._o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n be_v knit_v into_o a_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n see_v v._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o thou_o shall_v circumcise_v every_o male_a v._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v unquestioned_a of_o any_o that_o i_o know_v 3_o form_n of_o argum._n from_o gen._n 17._o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o precept_n there_o may_v be_v the_o same_o practice_n but_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n run_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o flow_v from_o gen._n 17._o to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n act._n 2.39_o ergo._n that_o this_o of_o act._n 2._o flow_v from_o gen._n 17._o observe_v these_o particular_n 1_o a_o promise_v recite_v must_n needs_o relate_v to_o a_o former_a engagement_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v viz._n jew_n 2_o and_o the_o or_o that_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_n needs_o relate_v to_o some_o eminent_a promise_n as_o that_o to_o abraham_n be_v 3_o some_o passage_n have_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n viz._n 1_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o first_o seal_n ergo_fw-la to_o that_o with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o 2_o it_o answer_v in_o word_n it_o be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n all_o one_o with_o you_o and_o your_o seed_n and_o mention_n call_v as_o god_n call_v abraham_n accept_v his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la infer_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n on_o which_o the_o administration_n of_o circumcision_n be_v ground_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n be_v ground_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o show_v how_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n but_o that_o it_o come_v in_o the_o room_n and_o be_v administer_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n ergo_fw-la to_o the_o same_o matter_n or_o subject_n for_o child_n now_o as_o well_o as_o gen._n 17._o be_v alike_o capable_a of_o that_o ground_n so_o the_o child_n here_o be_v make_v free_a of_o god_n city_n the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o father_n copy_n whether_o the_o father_n be_v present_a as_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o far_o off_o either_o jewe_n whether_o unregenerate_a and_o far_o off_o in_o time_n or_o scatter_v and_o so_o far_o off_o in_o place_n or_o gertile_a that_o be_v far_o off_o in_o both_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n if_o any_o gentile_a believe_v he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o and_o so_o the_o promise_n and_o first_o seal_n be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o child_n as_o the_o promise_n and_o circumcision_n be_v to_o isaac_n and_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o when_o zacheus_n be_v convert_v present_o it_o be_v say_v salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n luk._n 19.9_o quest_n but_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n here_o mean_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o how_o then_o do_v this_o suit_n with_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o which_o this_o text_n relate_v as_o we_o prove_v afore_o 2_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o promise_n here_o mean_v to_o his_o hearer_n now_o present_a for_o their_o salvation_n while_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 3_o all_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n must_v receive_v the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n matth._n 3._o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o all_o agree_v that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o firstfruit_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o visible_a manner_n to_o signify_v the_o abundant_a effusion_n of_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o invisible_a manner_n in_o future_a age_n so_o that_o this_o must_v be_v a_o a_o promise_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o so_o to_o their_o child_n or_o seed_n indefinite_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n quest_n but_o be_v not_o these_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v a_o explication_n of_o child_n so_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o their_o child_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v ans_fw-fr no._n for_o first_o if_o so_o then_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o say_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n but_o only_o to_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v but_o this_o promise_n be_v apply_v to_o they_o the_o parent_n afore_o their_o call_n that_o it_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v child_n according_a to_o birth_n of_o abraham_n a_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n to_o call_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o when_o call_v and_o their_o child_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o so_o to_o their_o child_n so_o it_o must_v be_v supply_v so_o that_o call_v be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o 2_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n to_o better_a rather_o than_o to_o worse_o their_o condition_n but_o their_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o and_o with_o they_o the_o parent_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n therefore_o by_o the_o apostle_n intent_n their_o child_n shall_v also_o have_v baptism_n if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o have_v leave_v these_o jew_n child_n and_o all_o their_o infant-posterity_n in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o have_v spoil_v these_o jew_n comfort_n and_o cross_v the_o apostle_n design_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o conversion_n and_o the_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o conversion_n now_o we_o go_v on_o with_o the_o place_n in_o gen._n 17._o namely_o 3_o observe_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v call_v everlasting_a which_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o so_o say_v of_o this_o and_o other_o ceremony_n but_o as_o relate_v to_o christ_n therefore_o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n indefinite_o as_o election_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o we_o than_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o outward_o to_o both_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n must_v be_v everlasting_a to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n inward_o to_o who_o it_o be_v effectual_a and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o old-testament_n it_o be_v seal_v by_o circumcision_n so_o in_o the_o new-testament_n by_o baptism_n now_o we_o come_v to_o animadvert_v upon_o mr._n tomb_n his_o form_n of_o argument_n from_o gen._n 17._o as_o report_v by_o he_o 1_o argument_n say_v mr._n tomb_n 1_o exercitat_fw-la sect._n 1_o or_o at_o least_o the_o 1._o form_n of_o argument_n to_o who_o the_o gospel-covenant_n agree_v to_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n agree_v also_o but_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n the_o gospel-covenant_n agree_v therefore_o to_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n agree_v and_o consequent_o baptism_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v gen._n 17.7_o thus_o mr._n tomb_n lay_v down_o the_o argument_n but_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v more_o cautious_o form_v it_o thus_o examinat_fw-la examinat_fw-la to_o who_o the_o gospel-covenant_n agree_v to_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o conveyance_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n agree_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o institution_n in_o this_o 17._o of_o
never_o grant_v grace_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o be_v inhibit_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o divine_a affection_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v large_a or_o narrow_a by_o our_o act_n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o privilege_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o contract_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a for_o instance_n no_o family_n have_v now_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o abraham_n family_n that_o out_o of_o it_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v no_o man_n beside_o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a no_o woman_n beside_o one_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o simple_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v large_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n impart_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o more_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v have_v it_o weigh_v whether_o those_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.21_o as_o the_o natural_a branch_n vers_fw-la 24._o the_o wild_a olive_n by_o nature_n be_v graff_v contrary_a to_o nature_n these_o which_o be_v natural_a branch_n do_v not_o sufficient_o imply_v that_o the_o jew_n child_n by_o their_o birth_n have_v a_o privilege_n beyond_o the_o gentile_n child_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o this_o three_o argument_n from_o gen._n 17._o first_o animadver_n animadver_n these_o word_n be_v very_o prejudicious_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o major_a or_o 1_o proposition_n then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n out_o god_n the_o word_n unjust_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n will_n be_v more_o restrain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a 2._o the_o word_n grace_n be_v disadvantageous_o put_v for_o privilege_n to_o master_n t._n his_o answer_n as_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o argument_n and_o first_o to_o his_o first_o answer_n that_o we_o give_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o child_n to_o who_o the_o passeover_n be_v give_v we_o reply_v 1._o that_o he_o speak_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o this_o do_v not_o take_v off_o the_o straighten_n the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a in_o the_o first_o seal_n 2_o our_o argument_n proceed_v not_o of_o god_n limit_v but_o of_o man_n straighten_n we_o dispute_v not_o against_o god_n but_o against_o anabaptist_n streitning_n where_o god_n have_v not_o limit_v 3_o mr_n t._n in_o his_o 1_o section_n proclaim_v the_o latitude_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n above_o the_o old_a divers_a time_n but_o here_o he_o even_n they_o again_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o have_v but_o quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la if_o we_o have_v get_v in_o the_o first_o sacrament_n we_o have_v lose_v it_o in_o the_o second_o to_o his_o 2._o answer_v of_o god_n grace_n not_o tie_v to_o sacrament_n 1._o here_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o elude_n of_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o our_o argument_n by_o the_o equivocal_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n grace_n for_o if_o any_o form_n it_o of_o god_n grace_n be_v restrain_v it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o grace_n signify_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o we_o then_o of_o grace_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n inherent_a in_o we_o 2._o though_o mr._n t._n say_v here_o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o exercitation_n be_v so_o to_o tie_v they_o together_o that_o sacrament_n without_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n be_v nothing_o with_o he_o 3._o therefore_o we_o retort_v that_o where_o the_o first_o sacrament_n be_v more_o inhibit_v and_o restrain_v there_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v less_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o can_v straighten_v god_n grace_n in_o itself_o yet_o we_o do_v unwarrantable_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n thereof_o when_o we_o refuse_v the_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o of_o that_o he_o have_v or_o will_v give_v to_o his_o 3._o answer_n that_o in_o some_o privilege_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o contract_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o old_a etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o reply_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a privilege_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o have_v they_o to_o wit_n any_o of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v another_o family_n beside_o abraham_n line_n of_o who_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 2._o we_o reply_v that_o mr_n t._n have_v match_v one_o great_a old_a testament_n privilege_n with_o alike_o in_o the_o new_a if_o he_o have_v but_o place_v it_o right_n among_o the_o new_a and_o not_o among_o the_o old_a namely_o that_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o come_v of_o abraham_n in_o the_o old_a but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o general_a it_o must_v be_v more_o large_a than_o that_o of_o the_o old_a or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v find_v such_o fault_n with_o the_o old_a as_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o make_v a_o new_a heb._n 8.6_o 7_o 8._o observe_v in_o the_o margin_n on_o the_o 6._o verse_n covenant_n be_v render_v testament_n by_o our_o translation_n 3._o upon_o mr_n t._n his_o confession_n that_o simple_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v large_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o reason_n first_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n second_o of_o more_o abundant_a communication_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n three_o of_o more_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o retort_v then_o sure_a believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v less_o reason_n to_o have_v a_o mean_a opinion_n of_o their_o child_n to_o reject_v they_o far_o off_o from_o the_o 1_o seal_n than_o they_o of_o the_o old_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o that_o rejection_n the_o parent_n know_v more_o receive_v more_o grace_n now_o general_o by_o mr._n t._n his_o intimation_n why_o then_o must_v all_o this_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n and_o effusion_n of_o spirit_n fall_v beside_o our_o child_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o their_o tender_a year_n as_o samuel_n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o little_a one_o mar._n 10._o to_o that_o rom._n 11.21_o 24._o we_o say_v we_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o advise_v with_o learned_a author_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o i_o can_v see_v more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v natural_a child_n take_v in_o its_o natural_a sense_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o immediate_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n rom._n 3.2_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v immediate_o viuâ_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o express_a word_n make_v and_o deliver_v gen._n 17._o and_o so_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n also_o to_o hear_v soon_o of_o it_o and_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o line_n in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o have_v the_o 1._o conveyance_n of_o the_o 1._o seal_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n but_o firstnesse_n in_o order_n or_o time_n do_v not_o give_v any_o more_o spiritual_a right_n to_o a_o ordinance_n act._n 13.46_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o naturalnesse_n see_v ishmael_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n that_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o to_o abraham_n as_o mr_n tomb_n confess_v afore_o §_o 1._o and_o so_o thereupon_o the_o 1._o seal_n be_v give_v to_o his_o natural_a bear_a infant_n so_o now_o a_o believe_a parent_n by_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o rom._n 4._o the_o 1._o seal_v by_o the_o same_o proportion_n be_v due_a to_o his_o natural_a bear_a infant_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o heft_n we_o can_v find_v in_o this_o place_n upon_o weigh_v of_o it_o for_o mr_n tomb_n his_o justice_n in_o deny_v the_o major_a or_o consequence_n or_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o candid_a reader_n to_o judge_v from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n conclu_n exercitat_fw-la §._o 3._o conclu_n draw_v from_o gen._n 17.17_o be_v this_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o rule_n take_v from_o our_o reason_n but_o god_n appointment_n right_o do_v mr_n ball_n forenamed_a in_o the_o book_n
forename_a posit_n 3._o &_o 4._o page_n 38._o say_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n do_v agree_v or_o differ_v we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o neither_o stretch_v it_o wide_o nor_o draw_v it_o narrow_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o both_o to_o who_o how_o and_o for_o what_o end_n the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v in_o all_o which_o we_o must_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o we_o close_v with_o you_o take_v reason_v for_o such_o as_o be_v mere_o depend_v upon_o humane_a wit_n animadver_n animadver_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v clear_o deduce_v according_a to_o our_o best_a light_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o can_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o as_o such_o as_o hold_v out_o god_n appointment_n and_o such_o we_o trust_v have_v be_v our_o reason_n with_o you_o mr._n t._n on_o this_o 17._o of_o gen._n where_o we_o find_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n for_o give_v the_o 1._o seal_v to_o believer_n infant_n but_o we_o never_o find_v nor_o you_o nor_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o we_o yet_o that_o we_o know_v off_o any_o negative_a precept_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o though_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v many_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n own_o reason_v to_o that_o of_o mr_n ball_n mr_n ball_n himself_o shall_v answer_v in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n afore_o quote_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n say_v he_o be_v both_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o they_o argue_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v and_o the_o order_n of_o administration_n if_o the_o right_a proportion_n be_v observe_v as_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o do_v baptism_n much_o more_o clear_o as_o abraham_n and_o his_o household_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a jew_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v so_o the_o faithful_a their_o family_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v circumcision_n be_v but_o once_o apply_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o the_o same_o hold_v in_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o far_o he_o upon_o which_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n which_o mr_n t._n quote_v by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v in_o what_o sense_n mr_n ball_n speak_v those_o word_n quote_v by_o mr_n t._n namely_o for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o question_n and_o what_o his_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o 17._o of_o gen._n to_o wit_n that_o therein_o be_v a_o institution_n and_o precept_n for_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n chap._n v._n the_o argument_n from_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o may_v be_v thus_o form_v examine_v exercitat_fw-la §._o 4._o the_o argument_n from_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o for_o infant-baptisme_n examine_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v but_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v therefore_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o vers_fw-la 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n that_o a_o answer_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o this_o argument_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v be_v the_o send_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o blessing_n by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v act._n 3.25_o 26._o act._n 13.32_o 33._o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o text_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o their_o child_n then_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o who_o whether_o they_o be_v gentile_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o ephes_n 2.12_o or_o jew_n in_o future_a age_n and_o generation_n as_o beza_n think_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o word_n close_v the_o verse_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v which_o limitation_n plain_o enough_o show_v the_o promise_n to_o appertain_v to_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o jew_n but_o as_o call_v of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o express_o affirm_v act._n 3.26_o to_o you_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n or_o as_o beza_n every_o one_o of_o you_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o your_o iniquity_n therefore_o the_o promise_n here_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v but_o with_o condition_n of_o call_v and_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v confirm_v abundant_o from_o rom._n 4.13_o 14.16_o gal._n 3.9.14.22_o 3._o that_o peter_n vers_n 38._o do_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n together_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n persuade_v to_o repentance_n than_o baptism_n which_o show_v repentance_n to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o baptism_n 4._o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o promise_v not_o as_o of_o itself_o yield_v right_o to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n incite_v together_o to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n with_o the_o 1._o observation_n of_o master_n t._n in_o this_o answer_n we_o close_v animadver_n animadver_n that_o the_o promise_n mean_v here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n hint_v gen._n 12._o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v gen._n 17._o illustrate_v gen._n 22._o according_a to_o act._n 3_o 25.26_o act._n 13.32_o 33._o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o provide_v that_o mr._n t._n take_v the_o 26._o verse_n of_o act._n 33._o due_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 25._o verse_n the_o 26._o v._n be_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n the_o due_a genuine_a sense_n of_o which_o word_n according_a to_o verse_n 25._o be_v this_o these_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v according_a to_o gen._n 12.3_o gen._n 17.7_o gen._n 22.18_o which_o text_n do_v write_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n 1._o that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n of_o outward_a confirmation_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n at_o least_o of_o believe_a abraham_n family_n and_o so_o downward_o act._n 3.25_o and_o gen._n 17.7_o 9_o etc._n etc._n keep_v within_o the_o church_n and_o not_o cast_v out_o for_o misdemeanour_n therefore_o the_o same_o administration_n of_o the_o 1_o seal_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believe_v gentile_a parent_n be_v hold_v forth_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o text_n act._n 3.25_o it_o come_v down_o to_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o circumcision_n which_o be_v abolish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n analogical_a ergo_fw-la in_o baptism_n 2._o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v to_o his_o seed_n in_o turn_v they_o away_o every_o one_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act._n 3.26_o according_a to_o gen._n 12.3_o gen._n 17.22_o gen._n 22.18_o that_o in_o abraham_n that_o be_v in_o his_o seed_n namely_o be_v bless_v even_o to_o they_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o so_o by_o a_o just_a analogy_n baptism_n administer_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v effectual_a where_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o effectual_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n whether_o afore_o or_o at_o or_o after_o baptism_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o mr_n t._n his_o 2._o particular_a of_o act._n 2.39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o say_v with_o learned_a camerarius_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la this_o be_v a_o short_a defective_a kind_n of_o expression_n wherein_o by_o brevity_n of_o speech_n something_o be_v leave_v out_o to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o reader_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o for_o the_o intimate_v the_o free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promisiio_fw-la vel_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la desunt_fw-la qui_fw-la iâ—ter_fw-la polliceri_fw-la &_o promittere_fw-la hoc_fw-la discrimen_fw-la statuunt_fw-la quafi_n illud_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la ultro_fw-la
promittas_fw-la istud_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la mutua_fw-la stipulatione_fw-la dicatur_fw-la bezae_fw-la pollicemur_fw-la sponte_fw-la promittimus_fw-la rogati_fw-la popm._n fris_n de_fw-fr diff_n verb._n great_a polliceri_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la magnas_fw-la promittere_fw-la promittere_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la paruas_fw-la etc._n etc._n popm._n fris_n de_fw-fr diff_n verb._n nihil_fw-la tibi_fw-la ego_fw-la tum_fw-la de_fw-la meis_fw-la opibus_fw-la pollicebar_fw-la sed_fw-la horum_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o benevolentiam_fw-la promittebam_fw-la cic._n pro_fw-la planc_fw-fr and_o budeus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o free_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o composition_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o increase_v the_o signification_n signify_v some_o eminent_a great_a promise_n be_v intimate_v free_a great_a promise_n be_v made_n to_o you_o jew_o dicu_n jew_o near_o or_o present_a for_o a_o far_o off_o and_o present_a or_o near_o be_v here_o oppose_v ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dicu_n near_o and_o present_a and_o your_o child_n you_o now_o have_v and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o distant_a in_o it_o in_o distant_a far_o off_o in_o place_n or_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a that_o far_o off_o shall_v signify_v generation_n of_o jew_n to_o come_v as_o mr_n t._n intimate_v out_o of_o beza_n and_o camerarius_fw-la have_v a_o considerable_a note_n to_o this_o afar_o off_o will_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o place_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o judgement_n viz._n as_o other_o so_o gentile_n and_o it_o be_v so_o say_v after_o v._o 40._o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n for_o the_o future_a generation_n of_o gentile_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v and_o the_o word_n child_n do_v intimate_v succession_n of_o generation_n of_o jew_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o child_n child_n if_o their_o parent_n believe_v as_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v to_o their_o child_n present_a if_o they_o the_o present_a parent_n believe_v beza_n his_o reason_n say_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr that_o a_o far_o off_o shall_v signify_v future_a generation_n of_o jew_n not_o gentile_n afar_o off_o in_o place_n or_o affection_n because_o peter_n here_o speak_v know_v not_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o act._n 10._o can_v hold_v good_a because_o a_o extraordinary_a inspire_a apostle_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n only_o he_o perceive_v not_o the_o time_n to_o be_v so_o near_o till_o act._n 10._o therefore_o say_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr i_o do_v not_o unwilling_o assent_v to_o the_o great_a learned_a man_n who_o refer_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o a_o far_o off_o to_o the_o gentile_n remote_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o time_n to_o be_v bring_v near_o nor_o be_o i_o against_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o afar_o off_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o those_o afar_o off_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o for_o its_o plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preposition_n signify_v unto_o be_v often_o super-redundant_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o morrow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o time_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n take_v they_o to_o be_v all_o one_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n distant_a old_a lat._n erasmus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr and_o camerar_n supply_v it_o place_n or_o affection_n jew_n or_o gentile_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v note_n call_v in_o place_n or_o affection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o its_o proper_a nature_n rather_o signify_v distance_n of_o place_n then_o of_o time_n and_o be_v most_o oft_o use_v for_o distance_n in_o place_n and_o affection_n so_o out_o of_o bud._n toss_v const._n we_o omit_v many_o instance_n that_o may_v be_v give_v but_o to_o cut_v short_a this_o marginal_a note_n to_o or_o unto_o he_o bibles_n he_o call_v to_o or_o unto_o he_o so_o de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quoscunque_fw-la advocaverit_fw-la dominâ—â—_n *_o to_o justify_v this_o supply_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o to_o their_o child_n we_o have_v many_o instance_n john_n 7_o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o the_o greek_a we_o supply_v the_o word_n give_v so_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o we_o supply_v all_o this_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o usual_a greek_a copy_n but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o and_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o for_o haste_n which_o you_o yourselves_o may_v observe_v by_o the_o several_a different_a letter_n in_o your_o bibles_n and_o to_o their_o child_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a much_o less_o plain_a enough_o as_o mr_n t._n affirm_v with_o much_o confidence_n that_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v be_v a_o limitation_n show_v the_o promise_n to_o appertain_v to_o they_o simple_o not_o as_o jew_n but_o as_o call_v of_o god_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o place_n be_v that_o the_o promise_n run_v to_o believe_a jew_n and_o their_o child_n as_o it_o do_v to_o believe_a abraham_n and_o his_o child_n in_o the_o outward_a promulgation_n administration_n and_o sign_v but_o make_v effectual_a when_o as_o in_o that_o act._n 3.26_o mr_n t._n quote_v god_n so_o bless_v the_o child_n as_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n and_o so_o just_a to_o descend_v down_o to_o believe_v gentile_a parent_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o and_o their_o natural_a bear_a child_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n expect_v i_o suppose_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o to_o the_o sentence_n unto_o they_o afar_o off_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v must_v be_v supply_v this_o sentence_n and_o to_o their_o child_n for_o this_o beside_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o margin_n we_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n run_v so_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n therefore_o the_o latter_a part_n must_v run_v so_o too_o to_o wit_n to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o to_o their_o child_n for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o while_o the_o lord_n be_v press_v the_o same_o promise_n as_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o and_o a_o far_o off_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o god_n first_o make_v to_o believe_a abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n under_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17._o and_o press_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v here_o act._n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v mean_v two_o different_a way_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v belong_v former_o to_o believe_a abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a child_n under_o the_o promise_n but_o now_o to_o he_o and_o only_o his_o child_n effectual_o call_v or_o that_o it_o now_o belong_v to_o abraham_n believe_v jewish_a seed_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n or_o child_n under_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o believe_a gentile_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o and_o to_o their_o natural_a child_n under_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n 2._o if_o the_o sentence_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n and_o so_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o promise_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o child_n of_o believe_a jew_n or_o gentile_n till_o those_o child_n be_v effectual_o call_v let_v any_o rational_a man_n give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n mention_n child_n the_o sentence_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a without_o that_o word_n if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n 3._o the_o apostle_n name_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o parent_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o before_o call_v as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_a abraham_n afar_o off_o why_o then_o may_v it_o not_o some_o how_o much_o more_o relate_v to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o the_o next_o parent_n be_v call_v 4._o the_o apostle_n do_v endeavour_v to_o comfort_v the_o parent_n that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n by_o baptism_n though_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n as_o they_o be_v by_o circumcision_n before_o they_o have_v crucify_v he_o but_o by_o circumcision_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o first_o outward_a sign_n run_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n ergo_fw-la so_o shall_v it_o now_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n have_v beat_v
they_o off_o with_o a_o offence_n and_o not_o draw_v they_o on_o with_o a_o encouragement_n those_o place_n mr_n t._n quote_v out_o of_o rom._n 4.13_o 14_o 16._o gal._n 3.9_o 14.22_o and_o his_o assertion_n upon_o they_o they_o concern_v the_o parent_n to_o be_v sign_v upon_o their_o believe_a with_o the_o first_o seal_n thereby_o instate_v their_o child_n while_o child_n to_o the_o same_o lie_v under_o the_o favour_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o promise_n with_o the_o parent_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n to_o the_o 3._o particular_a of_o mr_n t._n his_o answer_n to_o act._n 2._o we_o say_v that_o though_o order_n of_o name_v thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o very_a uncertain_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o we_o grant_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v true_a for_o parent_n not_o for_o their_o infant_n which_o mr._n t._n here_o do_v not_o prove_v to_o the_o 4_o particular_a we_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n prick_v at_o their_o heart_n but_o else_o the_o promise_n itself_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n or_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o thy_o child_n according_a to_o gen._n 17._o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v right_a to_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v to_o convey_v baptism_n to_o their_o child_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o 1_o that_o m._n t._n have_v not_o right_o limit_v the_o minor_a nor_o just_o deny_v it_o unlimited_a 2._o that_o he_o have_v not_o right_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a to_o his_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o text_n be_v not_o express_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o child_n indefinite_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v quote_v gen._n 17._o gen._n 22._o but_o those_o place_n by_o seed_n and_o child_n understand_v as_o well_o those_o but_o 8_o day_n old_a as_o other_o to_o his_o 2_o reason_n that_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o gentile_n at_o all_o we_o have_v answer_v afore_o in_o the_o full_a read_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v though_o former_o afar_o off_o chap._n vi_o the_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o 7.14_o exercitat_fw-la §_o 5._o the_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o may_v be_v thus_o form_v they_o who_o be_v holy_a with_o covenant_n holiness_n may_v be_v baptize_v but_o so_o be_v believer_n infant_n holy_a ergo._n the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a universal_o understand_v as_o be_v manifest_v from_o rom._n 11.6_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v abraham_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o holy_a root_n the_o elect_a israelite_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o lump_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o elect_v of_o the_o israelites_n not_o yet_o call_v be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o although_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o old_a enter_v into_o with_o abraham_n and_o the_o gracious_a respect_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o time_n yet_o in_o their_o present_a state_n they_o deny_v christ_n neither_o infant_n nor_o man_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o branch_n break_v off_o to_o be_v graft_v in_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o sense_n of_o 1_o co._n 7.14_o be_v your_o child_n be_v holy_a with_o covenant_n holiness_n it_o follow_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o yet_o manifest_v no_o show_n of_o divine_a grace_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v not_o prove_v hence_o for_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o federall_a holiness_n but_o of_o holiness_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o matrimonial_a so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v your_o child_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v legitimate_a so_o master_n tomb_n 1._o to_o the_o major_a we_o say_v that_o that_o proposition_n be_v universal_o true_a de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o equity_n animadver_n animadver_n though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o act_n when_o god_n and_o man_n concur_v to_o make_v a_o exception_n in_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o jure_fw-la in_o right_a and_o equity_n a_o universal_a proposition_n that_o every_o manchild_n of_o the_o circumcise_a parent_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v gen._n 17._o so_o ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v be_v a_o son_n of_o circumcise_a abraham_n but_o if_o ishmael_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n turn_v scoffer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o isaac_n gal._n 4.29_o and_o so_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o god_n command_n gen._n 21.10_o his_o child_n be_v not_o circumcise_v but_o suspend_v from_o the_o actual_a practice_n so_o this_o proposition_n they_o that_o be_v holy_a with_o federall_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n may_v be_v baptize_v be_v by_o divine_a right_n universal_o true_a but_o if_o in_o practice_v the_o generation_n of_o abraham_n alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o own_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n christ_n and_o so_o renounce_v their_o own_o seed-ship_n god_n give_v they_o up_o in_o fact_n to_o be_v break_v off_o for_o certain_a generation_n rom._n 11._o leave_v without_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n act._n 13._o and_o yet_o the_o jus_o the_o equity_n so_o hold_v universal_o true_a that_o when_o they_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n &_o own_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o they_o the_o parent_n sign_v with_o the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o say_v their_o child_n shall_v be_v sign_v with_o the_o same_o too_o affirmative_a command_n universal_o bind_v semper_fw-la though_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la always_o though_o not_o at_o every_o circumstance_n of_o time_n to_o mr_n t._n his_o proof_n of_o his_o deny_v all_o of_o the_o major_a out_o of_o rom._n 1â—_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o mr_n tomb_n can_v make_v election_n any_o footing_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o lump_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o holy_a root_n abraham_n for_o that_o be_v to_o put_v aside_o the_o apostle_n visible_a argument_n and_o fall_v upon_o another_o thing_n secret_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o will_v infer_v that_o those_o jew_n break_v off_o be_v break_v off_o of_o the_o election_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o if_o relation_n to_o believe_v abraham_n be_v the_o foot_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o argument_n then_o when_o the_o parent_n come_v in_o by_o faith_n to_o own_o christ_n their_o brother_n in_o abraham_n and_o so_o their_o sonship_n to_o abraham_n sign_v with_o the_o first_o sign_n appoint_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n namely_o baptism_n than_o the_o practise_v interrupt_v go_v free_o on_o again_o of_o give_v the_o same_o first_o seal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o believe_v baptize_v parent_n to_o mr_n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o minor_a that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v because_o the_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o federall_n but_o matrimonial_a holiness_n we_o reply_v that_o so_o mr_n t._n say_v but_o in_o all_o his_o tedious_a oratorious_a not_o logical_a discourse_n urge_v man_n authority_n not_o his_o own_o argument_n or_o confirm_v position_n he_o do_v not_o prove_v mr_n t._n can_v easy_o think_v that_o aquinas_n a_o papist_n who_o he_o quote_v and_o we_o can_v lend_v he_o stapleton_n too_o and_o other_o popish_a author_n no_o doubt_n that_o will_v stand_v stiff_o with_o he_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o marriage_n to_o have_v in_o it_o a_o matrimonial_a holiness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o question_n and_o mr_n t._n can_v as_o easy_o think_v that_o if_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n may_v be_v make_v according_a to_o plurality_n of_o vote_n of_o protestant_a author_n we_o shall_v soon_o out-vote_n he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o his_o protestant_a author_n and_o our_o own_o only_o with_o this_o touch_n his_o that_o camerarius_fw-la do_v not_o speak_v so_o punctual_o while_o he_o say_v sanctificatur_fw-la in_o conjugij_fw-la legitimo_fw-la usu_fw-la not_o in_o legitimi_fw-la conjugij_fw-la usu_fw-la the_o unbeliever_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n not_o in_o the_o use_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n which_o latter_a expression_n will_v have_v better_o advance_v the_o pretend_a matrimonial_a holiness_n and_o prevent_v that_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o more_o likely_a meaning_n of_o this_o text_n by_o far_o nor_o do_v the_o same_o camerarius_fw-la hide_n or_o refute_v another_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n viz._n a_o sanctify_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n
use_v as_o mr_n tomb_n his_o melancthon_n intimate_v in_o his_o own_o quotation_n for_o melancthon_n and_o musculus_fw-la they_o come_v not_o to_o hand_n in_o my_o study_n nor_o be_v it_o of_o so_o much_o or_o have_v i_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o go_v to_o they_o for_o our_o own_o author_n if_o mr_n t._n have_v but_o well_o weigh_v one_o only_o pareus_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o mistake_v this_o text._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o to_o i_o and_o other_o plain_o and_o candid_o be_v this_o you_o corinthian_n in_o your_o letter_n to_o i_o 1_o cor._n 7.1_o scruple_n about_o spiritual_a pollution_n by_o a_o believer_n continue_v in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o conjugal_a enjoyment_n since_o conversion_n with_o a_o yoke-fellow_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v through_o his_o or_o her_o infidelity_n v._o 13._o but_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o for_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n have_v be_v already_o sanctify_v so_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o believe_a wife_n that_o be_v since_o convert_v since_o marriage_n i_o say_v in_o the_o believe_a wife_n so_o be_v the_o meaning_n plain_a by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o believe_a husband_n so_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la and_o the_o explanation_n of_o some_o greek_a copy_n that_o be_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o believer_n use_v that_o though_o marriage_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v spiritual_o impure_a and_o unclean_a to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v how_o by_o unbelief_n yet_o unto_o the_o pure_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o antithesis_fw-la guide_v it_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a marriage_n meat_n all_o tit._n 1.15_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n allow_v they_o and_o promise_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o by_o prayer_n of_o faith_n ask_v a_o blessing_n 1_o tim._n 4.4_o 5._o and_o this_o i_o prove_v say_v st._n paul_n by_o a_o great_a argument_n because_o your_o child_n though_o but_o one_o of_o you_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n be_v holy_a i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a not_o only_o as_o before_o of_o the_o unbelieve_a parent_n that_o he_o or_o she_o be_v sanctify_v and_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la to_o a_o particular_a use_n of_o the_o other_o believe_a parent_n but_o be_v holy_a which_o can_v possible_o signify_v less_o than_o the_o federall_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n reckon_v general_o among_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o believe_a parent_n though_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o how_o do_v saint_n paul_n prove_v this_o last_o proposition_n upon_o which_o all_o depend_v answ_n he_o lay_v this_o leave_v this_o on_o a_o common_a know_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n everywhere_o that_o if_o but_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n the_o child_n of_o he_o or_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o seal_n that_o the_o child_n be_v in_o covenant_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o xiii_o chap._n of_o our_o animadversion_n mean_a while_n observe_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o child_n by_o be_v reckon_v in_o covenant_n and_o sign_v with_o baptism_n be_v bear_v of_o one_o believe_v parent_n at_o least_o as_o of_o a_o know_a opinion_n custom_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n have_v go_v about_o to_o resolve_v a_o lesser_a doubt_n by_o make_v a_o great_a pretence_n against_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v ventilate_v and_o confute_v by_o and_o by_o after_o we_o have_v confirm_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n thus_o this_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o case_n not_o of_o law_n but_o of_o conscience_n not_o of_o civil_a polity_n but_o of_o religion_n ground_v upon_o some_o such_o case_n as_o ezra_n 10.3_o where_o the_o israelite_n have_v take_v wife_n not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o humiliation_n to_o put_v away_o those_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n for_o the_o religious_a corinthian_n man_n of_o great_a part_n 1_o cor._n 14._o of_o a_o famous_a city_n and_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a commonwealth_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n that_o two_o single_a person_n legal_o marry_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o state_n can_v not_o be_v count_v adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n or_o their_o child_n bastard_n for_o any_o difference_n of_o religion_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o spiritual_a pollution_n satisfy_v they_o by_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o wife_n infant_n etc._n etc._n be_v sanctify_v or_o sanctify_v to_o the_o believer_n notwithstanding_o different_a opinion_n to_o which_o beza_n speak_v excellent_o some_o say_v he_o refer_v this_o to_o civil_a polity_n what_o marriage_n that_o make_v and_o account_n as_o ratify_v so_o as_o the_o child_n be_v reckon_v legitimate_a but_o sure_o paul_n dispute_v not_o of_o civil_a polity_n but_o of_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o what_o argument_n i_o pray_v you_o at_o last_o will_v it_o be_v to_o pacify_v conscience_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o nation_n for_o in_o these_o law_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v tolerate_v which_o a_o christian_n conscience_n can_v bear_v for_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v excuse_v a_o conscience_n from_o the_o fault_n of_o adultery_n as_o for_o m._n t._n and_o his_o abettor_n by_o he_o quote_v in_o reason_v for_o matrimonial_a holiness_n and_o against_o federall_a holiness_n they_o do_v not_o to_o i_o in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n hit_v the_o nail_n on_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o pluck_v out_o with_o one_o finger_n musc_n his_o quotation_n of_o deut._n 23.2_o do_v not_o show_v we_o a_o place_n where_o a_o bastard_n be_v call_v unclean_a or_o keep_v out_o from_o any_o office_n in_o the_o congregation_n as_o he_o expound_v the_o place_n for_o any_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a maimednesse_n as_o those_o of_o natural_a maimednesse_n ver_fw-la 1._o nor_o be_v musculus_fw-la his_o reason_n that_o if_o conjugal_a holiness_n be_v not_o here_o 1_o cor._n 7._o mean_v it_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o troublesome_a dispute_n how_o a_o unbelieved_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v of_o any_o weight_n for_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v or_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v in_o himself_o but_o sanctify_v in_o the_o believe_a wife_n to_o her_o use_n as_o according_a to_o musculus_fw-la his_o instance_n of_o meat_n we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.15_o they_o be_v unclean_a to_o the_o unbeliever_n pure_a to_o the_o believer_n so_o be_v a_o unbelieved_a yokefellow_n unclean_a to_o the_o unbeliever_n clean_o to_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o assertion_n of_o hierom_n and_o ambrose_n quote_v by_o musculus_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la be_v quote_v by_o master_n t._n that_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a parent_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n but_o to_o god_n appointment_n that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v holy_a we_o say_v we_o well_o know_v that_o the_o father_n oft_o too_o much_o smell_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v in_o opinion_n of_o this_o nature_n sure_o the_o holiness_n of_o marriage_n be_v never_o appoint_v to_o be_v holy_a to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o first_o and_o in_o the_o second_o innocent_a adam_n and_o therefore_o so_o to_o we_o only_o through_o faith_n of_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o thing_n holy_a by_o mere_a appointment_n from_o god_n be_v divers_a dangerous_a consequence_n one_o instance_n be_v some_o affirm_v that_o faith_n as_o a_o quality_n justify_v because_o it_o be_v holy_a for_o that_o use_n by_o god_n appointment_n thereunto_o to_o mr._n t._n his_o proof_n that_o holy_a and_o legitimate_a be_v the_o same_o because_o say_v he_o holiness_n be_v puâ—_n for_o chastity_n 1_o thess_n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o be_v sanctify_v signify_v be_v lawful_o use_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v chastity_n holiness_n when_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n namely_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n thereof_o for_o he_o speak_v to_o saint_n but_o sure_a enough_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o call_v a_o mere_a abstinence_n from_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n holiness_n for_o he_o say_v without_o faith_n all_o be_v impure_a tit._n 1.15_o and_o that_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o
testify_v be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n luke_n put_v it_o after_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisce_n but_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o relate_v thing_n out_o of_o their_o right_a place_n but_o what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v intimate_v by_o note_v the_o time_n precise_o i_o guess_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o will_v have_v it_o note_v that_o a_o occasion_n be_v opportune_o minister_v of_o amplify_a the_o argument_n concern_v make_v a_o man_n self_n a_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o very_o much_o like_o i_o as_o for_o the_o six_o the_o place_n be_v intimate_v mat._n 19.1_o mar._n 10.1_o in_o the_o coast_n of_o judea_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o mat._n by_o the_o far_a side_n of_o jordan_n in_o mark_n about_o which_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o inquire_v as_o for_o the_o seven_o the_o reason_n of_o repel_v be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o conjecture_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o bring_n of_o little_a child_n be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o either_o because_o it_o do_v interrupt_v christ_n speech_n about_o marriage_n and_o fitness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o because_o they_o seek_v rest_n in_o the_o house_n or_o because_o they_o do_v think_v this_o bring_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o for_o the_o eight_o christ_n without_o doubt_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o disciple_n because_o they_o hinder_v the_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a to_o man_n whereas_o christ_n go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.38_o and_o in_o this_o business_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o bringer_n be_v to_o be_v cherish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o blessing_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v and_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v concern_v little_a child_n being_n capable_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whether_o christ_n will_v that_o this_o fact_n shall_v remain_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v yet_o a_o question_n it_o seem_v scarce_o probable_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o 1_o because_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v mere_o positive_a so_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a a_o institution_n be_v without_o example_n and_o reason_n 2_o because_o we_o find_v no_o practice_n or_o hint_n in_o scripture_n which_o may_v expound_v this_o fact_n to_o this_o sense_n 3_o because_o if_o he_o have_v give_v a_o command_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o baptise_v infant_n he_o have_v rather_o say_v bring_v the_o little_a child_n to_o i_o then_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o i_o 4_o he_o have_v declare_v who_o infant_n he_o will_v have_v baptize_v and_o not_o have_v speak_v so_o indefinite_o it_o be_v certain_a before_o the_o command_n mat._n 28.19_o 20._o there_o be_v no_o precept_n extant_a concern_v baptise_v gentile_n much_o less_o concern_v baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o gentile_n 5_o the_o word_n suffer_v &_o forbid_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o little_a child_n as_o beza_n read_v show_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o child_n 6_o if_o this_o fact_n pertain_v to_o baptism_n they_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v say_v joh._n 4.2_o as_o for_o that_o whicâ—_n be_v object_v that_o 3_o evangelist_n rehearse_v this_o fact_n that_o thence_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n may_v be_v draw_v of_o bring_v infant_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o outward_a ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o baptism_n it_o be_v weak_a for_o 1._o three_o evangelist_n rehearse_v the_o bring_n of_o the_o palsy_n man_n to_o christ_n the_o access_n of_o the_o leprous_a person_n to_o christ_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n from_o which_o yet_o no_o perpetual_a rule_n be_v form_v 2._o if_o any_o rule_n be_v hence_o to_o be_v form_v that_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_o observe_v this_o relation_n will_v serve_v more_o fit_o to_o establish_v episcopal_a confirmation_n by_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o pray_v then_o presbyterial_a baptism_n second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v concern_v bring_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o bring_n to_o christ_n by_o local_a ad_fw-la motion_n there_o be_v another_o bring_n to_o christ_n by_o spiritual_a instruction_n this_o bring_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o other_o for_o many_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o blind_a son_n of_o timaeus_n and_o other_o of_o who_o baptism_n or_o conversion_n we_o read_v not_o for_o not_o all_o that_o be_v corporal_o heal_v by_o christ_n be_v also_o spiritual_o heal_v as_o we_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o nine_o leper_n malchus_n and_o other_o 3_o the_o argument_n suppose_v they_o may_v be_v baptize_v who_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o true_a of_o spiritual_a bring_n for_o not_o those_o who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v spiritual_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o he_o have_v bring_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v repel_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v repel_v from_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o baptism_n do_v not_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n unless_o the_o person_n be_v first_o in_o christ_n neither_o be_v therefore_o any_o man_n repel_v from_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o when_o he_o be_v keep_v back_o be_v sit_v for_o baptism_n the_o argument_n therefore_o be_v answer_v by_o deny_v the_o major_a universal_o take_v mr._n t._n here_o report_v divers_a form_n of_o argument_n out_o of_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v by_o he_o animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la and_o some_o of_o they_o he_o represent_v to_o we_o very_o lame_o form_v and_o therefore_o the_o easy_o put_v off_o by_o he_o but_o among_o all_o not_o one_o so_o form_v as_o be_v wont_v among_o we_o where_o i_o have_v be_v i_o will_v urge_v therefore_o one_o form_n which_o perhaps_o will_v break_v the_o edge_n of_o most_o that_o mr._n t._n have_v answer_v here_o and_o then_o i_o will_v consider_v what_o more_o be_v considerable_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o form_n he_o have_v set_v down_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o who_o indefinite_o as_o such_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o and_o for_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o the_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n or_o confirmation_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o blessing_n belong_v for_o if_o the_o land_n be_v i_o the_o deed_n and_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n be_v i_o but_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o and_o for_o heaven_n belong_v indefinite_o to_o such_o little_a child_n more_o while_o little_a child_n so_o the_o text_n here_o express_o to_o they_o belong_v or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_a they_o therefore_o to_o little_a child_n indefinite_o belong_v the_o seal_n of_o conveyance_n or_o confirmation_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o time_n christ_n speak_v be_v baptism_n obj._n say_v the_o anabaptist_n s.d._n s.d._n though_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o these_o little_a child_n yet_o not_o of_o all_o answ_n therefore_o we_o say_v to_o little_a child_n indefinite_o and_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o these_o text_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o election_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v indefinite_o so_o and_o so_o propound_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o to_o those_o then_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o propound_v to_o they_o just_o so_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o now_o doubtless_o the_o or_o that_o same_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o wit_n christ_n mean_v such_o little_a child_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o his_o father_n abraham_n namely_o little_a child_n who_o parent_n be_v repute_v believer_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n belong_v indefinite_o to_o the_o like_a little_a child_n as_o mr._n t._n confess_v after_o that_o mr._n beza_n render_v it_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a infant_n obj._n but_o s.d._n s.d._n say_v the_o anabaptist_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o baptism_n answ_n but_o our_o argument_n infer_v baptism_n 2_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o and_o do_v of_o a_o after-high_a thing_n than_o baptism_n namely_o confirmation_n of_o they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n exâ—rcit_fw-la hand_n this_o mr._n t._n confess_v in_o express_a word_n after_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 2_o form_n of_o argument_n from_o these_o text_n p._n 19_o of_o his_o exâ—rcit_fw-la now_o if_o christ_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v
such_o after_o high_a thing_n to_o such_o little_a child_n while_o little_a child_n how_o much_o more_o may_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n antecede_v and_o go_v before_o these_o namely_o baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o while_o such_o little_a child_n for_o the_o clear_n this_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n learned_a pareus_n have_v these_o word_n on_o hebr._n 6.2_o some_o say_v he_o conjoin_v the_o two_o head_n of_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o as_o there_o be_v two_o rank_n of_o catechumeni_fw-la catechize_v person_n so_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v innitiate_a ceremony_n 1_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v before_o their_o baptism_n recite_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n touch_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o catechise_n or_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n 2._o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n who_o be_v past_o their_o childhood_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n where_o or_o at_o which_o time_n they_o first_o recite_v the_o same_o head_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o pareus_n so_o calvin_n bullinger_n august_n marlorat_n hoffman_n theophylact_fw-mi only_o they_o speak_v more_o home_n if_o you_o precise_o observe_v their_o word_n which_o be_v c_o these_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v conjoyned_o with_o a_o certain_a apposition_n as_o the_o grammarian_n call_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n therefore_o if_o you_o include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n these_o two_o sentence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o context_n will_v run_v more_o fluent_o for_o unless_o you_o read_v it_o appositive_o this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v be_v twice_o repeat_v for_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o he_o here_o reckon_v to_o wit_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o repentance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o like_a the_o solemnity_n and_o stand_v set_v day_n of_o baptise_v he_o call_v baptism_n in_o the_o plural_a numer_n t_o otherwise_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n ephes_n 4.5_o c_o he_o join_v together_o with_o baptism_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o as_o there_o be_v two_o order_n of_o catechise_v person_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a ceremony_n for_o those_o that_o be_v foreigner_n without_o do_v not_o come_v to_o baptism_n before_o they_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o they_o therefore_o catechise_v be_v wont_a to_o go_v before_o baptism_n but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n because_o they_o be_v adopt_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o promise_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v baptize_v when_o infant_n but_o be_v past_a infantie_n after_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n they_o offer_v themselves_o also_o to_o catechise_v which_o in_o these_o follow_v baptism_n but_o another_o symbol_n or_o sign_n be_v apply_v to_o these_o namely_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n a._n m._n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o various_a use_n h._n for_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n sometime_o christ_n sometime_o the_o apostle_n cure_v the_o sick_a luk._n 4.10_o mar._n 16.18_o sometime_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v confer_v act._n 8.17_o b._n also_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v impose_v upon_o those_o to_o who_o and_o to_o who_o faithfulness_n be_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o c_o imposition_n of_o hand_n also_o be_v a_o certain_a solemn_a right_n or_o manner_n of_o pray_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v hebr._n 6.2_o for_o by_o this_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n they_o will_v approve_v that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o young_a youth_n come_v out_o of_o childhood_n do_v make_v therefore_o this_o place_n alone_o abundant_o testify_v that_o the_o original_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n thus_o far_o these_o learned_a man_n word_n reason_n and_o scripture-proof_n see_v more_o in_o marlo_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.21_o but_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v mr._n cotton_n because_o he_o be_v in_o such_o credit_n with_o mr._n tomb_n that_o he_o oft_o respective_o quote_v he_o as_o for_o himself_o in_o his_o exercit._n mr._n cotton_v word_n on_o hebr._n 6.2_o be_v these_o edit_n way_n of_o câ—u_n of_o n.e._n chap._n 2._o p._n 27._o of_o 1_o edit_n there_o be_v that_o conceive_v &_o that_o not_o improbable_a that_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o child_n baptize_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o into_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o all_o church-liberty_n until_o that_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n do_v public_o before_o the_o church_n profess_v their_o faith_n and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n make_v for_o they_o in_o baptism_n and_o so_o be_v confirm_v as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o their_o church_n estate_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o some_o judicious_a divine_n have_v conceive_v to_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v reckon_v as_o one_o of_o the_o six_o principle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n hebr._n 6.2_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o church_n estate_n and_o order_n now_o than_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_o confirm_v in_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o church_n estate_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n much_o more_o the_o ruling-elders_a who_o over_o and_o above_o the_o former_a be_v ordain_v to_o their_o public_a office_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o so_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n themselves_o they_o may_v more_o free_o lay_v hand_n on_o other_o so_o mr._n cotton_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n by_o christ_n on_o these_o little_a child_n in_o the_o text_n afore_o quote_v matth._n 17._o mar._n 10._o luk._n 18._o according_a to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 6.2_o do_v succeed_v and_o follow_v after_o their_o baptism_n as_o suppose_v and_o grant_v to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o obj._n but_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o man_n like_o infant_n answ_n 1._o we_o hear_v afore_o how_o mr._n beza_n render_v it_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a as_o relate_v to_o little_a child_n and_o his_o grave_n and_o learned_a pious_a judgement_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o any_o anabaptist_n in_o say_v it_o be_v so_o or_o so_o 2_o the_o greek_a author_n do_v oft_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o for_o hoc_fw-la this_o plaet_fw-la bud._n const_n plaet_fw-la 3_o if_o render_v such_o it_o be_v far_o more_o natural_a and_o not_o so_o far_o fetch_v to_o say_v of_o such_o little_a child_n of_o who_o the_o story_n be_v then_o of_o such_o man_n but_o fourthly_a come_v to_o reason_n christ_n mar._n 10.16_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o he_o take_v up_o in_o his_o arm_n vessius_fw-la pass_n vessius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o arm_n luk._n 2.28_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ulna_fw-la per_fw-la epenthesin_n literarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o take_v up_o not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o little_a child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o therefore_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o show_v that_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o 5_o that_o by_o discourse_n upon_o this_o v._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o be_v also_o for_o we_o for_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o comparison_n must_v agree_v in_o the_o main_a scope_n but_o man_n must_v as_o little_a child_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o little_a child_n be_v in_o a_o
that_o though_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v sometime_o signify_v and_o convey_v extraordinary_a miraculary_a gift_n and_o calling_n to_o office_n upon_o man_n yet_o imposition_n do_v betoken_v usual_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o thing_n for_o man_n and_o child_n as_o we_o show_v afore_o and_o more_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o hebr._n 6.2_o the_o three_o argument_n which_o mr._n t._n present_v to_o we_o as_o we_o out_o of_o these_o text_n of_o matth._n 19_o mar._n 10._o luk._n 18._o be_v this_o 19_o exerci_n p._n 19_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n erge_fw-la 1._o mr._n t._n answ_n the_o major_n say_v he_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o appear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o second_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o text_n all_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o such_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n expound_v what_o he_o mean_v mar._n 10.25_o euk._n 18.17_o to_o wit_n of_o they_o who_o in_o humility_n of_o mind_n be_v like_o little_a child_n as_o it_o be_v matt._n 18.3_o 4._o but_o if_o of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v as_o beza_n will_v annotat_fw-la in_o mat._n 19.14_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a as_o above_o mat._n 18._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pertein_v to_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n but_o to_o they_o who_o he_o bless_v and_o to_o those_o person_n who_o either_o be_v so_o bless_v or_o be_v convert_v and_o humble_a as_o little_a child_n whence_o we_o deny_v first_o the_o major_a if_o take_v universal_o second_o the_o minor_a as_o it_o be_v put_v indefinite_o we_o answer_v to_o what_o mr._n t._n say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n animadverse_a animadverse_a 1_o that_o mr._n t._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o major_n be_v a_o mere_a repetition_n if_o not_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o none_o while_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a rule_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o part_n of_o the_o new_a that_o infant_n of_o repute_a believer_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n for_o limitation_n as_o mr._n tomb_n mention_n express_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o none_o may_v be_v baptize_v till_o it_o appear_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o mr._n tomb_n mean_n for_o he_o must_v mean_v a_o certainty_n of_o appearance_n or_o else_o he_o say_v little_a to_o purpose_n for_o federall_a right_n be_v a_o appearance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v no_o list_n now_o to_o dispute_v upon_o the_o faith_n or_o confession_n mention_v usual_o at_o the_o baptise_v of_o man_n by_o john_n baptist_n and_o some_o other_o their_o word_n short_a and_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o their_o affection_n cold_a for_o any_o good_a fruit_n we_o can_v find_v that_o follow_v from_o most_o towards_o christ_n all_o his_o life_n time_n or_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o many_o time_n bad_a some_o call_v disciple_n fall_v off_o from_o christ_n job_n 6.66_o other_o such_o as_o though_o call_v believer_n yet_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o joh._n 2.23_o 24_o 25._o ananias_n saphira_n and_o simon_n magus_n foul_o fall_v away_o anon_o after_o their_o baptism_n but_o this_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n all_o thing_n consider_v first_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o require_v for_o infant_n baptism_n touch_v baptise_v people_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o enjoin_v upon_o they_o afore_o their_o baptism_n as_o may_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o close_a spiritual_a discovery_n that_o to_o they_o do_v belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a a_o appearance_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o stand_a professor_n manifest_v his_o faith_n by_o many_o spiritual_a experience_n because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n which_o i_o trust_v mr._n t._n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o believe_a parent_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o concern_v their_o infant_n as_o be_v that_o appearance_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o a_o sudden_a confessor_n of_o ripe_a year_n that_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v hear_v and_o see_v by_o man_n sense_n but_o since_o yesterday_o or_o the_o day_n before_o or_o a_o short_a time_n since_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o rebaptising_a serious_o to_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v i_o know_v how_o some_o will_v heighten_v that_o general_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o opposition_n make_v against_o it_o in_o christ_n time_n but_o let_v they_o not_o forget_v that_o if_o this_o confession_n by_o their_o grant_n go_v along_o with_o baptism_n that_o then_o it_o be_v entertain_v as_o well_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n dare_v not_o say_v john_n baptism_n be_v from_o man_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n 11.29_o people_n matt._n 21.25_o mar._n 11.29_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v stone_n they_o 20.6_o they_o luk._n 20.6_o the_o people_n be_v get_v to_o such_o a_o head_n as_o to_o hurl_v away_o fear_n of_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o multitude_n come_v from_o all_o part_n to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o none_o control_a that_o we_o read_v yea_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n also_o offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n ibid._n matth._n 3.7_o and_o for_o christ_n the_o ruler_n dare_v not_o take_v he_o on_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n matth._n 26.5_o add_v to_o all_o that_o at_o john_n baptise_v the_o multitude_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v without_o any_o show_n of_o danger_n of_o persecution_n and_o many_o wretched_a man_n may_v do_v and_o have_v little_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o we_o answer_v to_o that_o mr._n t._n speak_v second_o thus_o 1_o that_o mr._n t._n do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o exposition_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o signify_v infant_n but_o humble_a man_n for_o mr._n t._n speak_v after_o with_o a_o if_o if_o of_o such_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v then_o so_o and_o so_o he_o answer_v atque_fw-la iter_fw-la explorat_fw-la mr._n t._n do_v but_o try_v which_o way_n he_o may_v go_v which_o nay_o i_o will_v be_v drive_v 2_o though_o we_o have_v say_v much_o already_o 18._o already_o see_v before_o on_o our_o form_n of_o argument_n on_o these_o text_n matth._n 19_o mar_n 10._o luk._n 18._o for_o proof_n that_o of_o such_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o infant_n yet_o we_o now_o add_v this_o 1_o that_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o disciple_n shall_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o say_v he_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o will_v have_v be_v but_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o sense_n from_o christ_n mouth_n suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n for_o heaven_n belong_v to_o humble_a man_n of_o ripe_a year_n 2_o that_o therefore_o the_o reason_n may_v hold_v good_a child_n must_v at_o least_o be_v include_v in_o such_o as_o a_o part_n 3_o that_o little_a child_n must_v be_v main_o include_v because_o these_o be_v propound_v as_o the_o original_a as_o it_o be_v the_o humble_a man_n but_o the_o copy_n these_o man_n do_v but_o write_v after_o those_o infant_n as_o their_o sample_n or_o pattern_n obj._n but_o mr._n t._n say_v christ_n expound_v the_o word_n such_o mar._n 10.15_o luk._n 18.17_o of_o man_n who_o in_o humility_n of_o mind_n be_v little_a child_n ans_fw-fr mr._n t._n must_v not_o call_v christ_n occasional_a discourse_n and_o allusion_n exposition_n see_v luk._n 14.15_o for_o at_o a_o civil_a feast_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v so_o when_o christ_n say_v here_o mar._n 10.15_o whosoever_o
shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o it_o be_v speak_v occasional_a as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n which_o may_v be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o story_n of_o blessing_n the_o little_a child_n as_o to_o who_o heaven_n do_v belong_v stand_v full_a and_o perfect_a or_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v put_v last_o as_o do_v last_o after_o christ_n whole_a speech_n and_o action_n to_o the_o little_a one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v put_v last_o luk._n 18.17_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o quip_v those_o that_o keep_v off_o the_o little_a one_o from_o christ_n as_o esteem_v they_o or_o the_o motion_n of_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n contemptible_a as_o if_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o you_o have_v need_n look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o speech_n about_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o blessing_n the_o little_a one_o or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o circumstance_n and_o cause_n make_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o as_o for_o mat._n 18.3_o 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o christ_n blessing_n little_a one_o but_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o disciple_n occasion_v christ_n to_o set_v a_o child_n before_o they_o for_o a_o text_n out_o of_o which_o to_o preach_v humility_n to_o they_o obj._n but_o lest_o this_o exposition_n of_o such_o that_o be_v humble_a man_n shall_v not_o stand_v firm_a but_o fall_v before_o some_o such_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v give_v mr._n t._n provide_v another_o exposition_n that_o of_o such_o must_v not_o signify_v all_o infant_n of_o believer_n but_o only_o they_o who_o he_o bless_v and_o those_o person_n who_o either_o be_v so_o bless_v or_o be_v convert_v and_o humble_a as_o little_a child_n answ_n 1._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o 2_o christ_n speak_v indefinite_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o restrain_v he_o with_o if_n and_o and_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v act._n 2._o more_o precise_o to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n yet_o may_v not_o we_o apply_v that_o to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v pinch_v in_o heart_n for_o sin_n be_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 15.4_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n or_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n for_o we_o and_o we_o 3_o what_o ever_o person_n else_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o by_o mr._n tomb_n that_o do_v not_o exclude_v other_o believer_n infant_n positâ_fw-la una_fw-la affiematione_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o affirmative_a do_v not_o take_v away_o another_o for_o mr._n tomb_n his_o deny_v major_a or_o minor_a we_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o judge_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v those_o on_o who_o christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v afore_o or_o if_o mr._n tomb_n can_v evince_v they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v as_o fit_v or_o more_o fit_a for_o baptism_n then_o imposition_n chap._n viii_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n examine_v place_n eâ—cercit_fw-la sect._n 7._o the_o argument_n from_o act._n 15.16_o etc._n etc._n for_o infant_n baptism_n examine_v act._n 16.15.32.33_o act._n 18.8_o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o be_v thus_o form_v if_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a household_n than_o infant_n but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v whole_a household_n ergo_fw-la answer_n this_o argument_n rest_v on_o a_o sleight_n conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v infant_n in_o those_o house_n and_o that_o those_o infant_n be_v baptize_v whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n evince_v not_o these_o thing_n yea_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v act._n 16.32_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o in_o his_o house_n and_z vers_n 33._o he_o rejoice_v believe_v god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n act._n 18.8_o crispus_n believe_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o whole_a house_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n be_v understand_v those_o only_a that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v whence_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n we_o reply_v animad_fw-la reply_v animad_fw-la if_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sleight_n conjecture_v whether_o there_o be_v infant_n in_o these_o house_n why_o do_v the_o anabaptist_n proclaim_v with_o such_o confidence_n that_o for_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o and_o that_o there_o be_v for_o certain_a no_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o baptize_v i_o think_v they_o shall_v leave_v it_o at_o least_o uncertain_a when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a 2_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sleight_v a_o conjecture_n to_o all_o as_o to_z mr._n tomb_n whether_o there_o be_v child_n for_o the_o syr._n in_o the_o story_n act._n 16._o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o gaoler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o house_n vid._n schindl_n de_fw-mi voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o buxt_v sure_o enough_o a_o son_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v a_o son_n and_o if_o son_n of_o the_o house_n than_o some_o son_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n what_o ever_o note_n may_v be_v put_v on_o the_o text_n different_a from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_o prove_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n child_n or_o infant_n be_v not_o understand_v first_o because_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_n house_n it_o mean_v child_n too_o if_o there_o be_v no_o express_a exception_n gen._n 50.22_o for_o they_o abound_v with_o child_n exod._n 1._o so_o 1_o tim._n 3.5_o for_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o child_n v._o 4._o i_o omit_v many_o other_o instance_n for_o brevity_n sake_n second_o where_o by_o house_n child_n be_v not_o include_v they_o be_v express_o exclude_v gen._n 50.7_o 8._o and_o joseph_n go_v to_o bury_v his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o joseph_n go_v only_o their_o little_a one_o they_o leave_v in_o goshen_n numb_a 16.32_o 33._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o all_o their_o house_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o appertain_v to_o korah_n numb_a 26.11_o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n die_v not_o three_o it_o be_v distinct_o say_v act._n 16.32_o that_o peter_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o the_o gaoler_n and_o to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o house_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o all_o of_o his_o house_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v some_o such_o distinction_n rom._n 9.6_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israe_fw-la that_o be_v of_o israel_n so_o that_o all_o in_o the_o gaolers_n house_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v to_o include_v those_o prisoner_n at_o large_a and_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o family_n but_o only_o in_o his_o house_n at_o that_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hurry_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o prison_n open_a etc._n etc._n run_v together_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n four_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o all_o in_o his_o house_n be_v a_o speech_n that_o may_v not_o absurd_o in_o some_o proportion_n be_v extend_v to_o child_n when_o something_o by_o it_o redound_v to_o child_n as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n leap_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n elizabeth_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o salutation_n of_o mary_n and_o act._n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o gaoler_n child_n in_o that_o by_o his_o faith_n they_o be_v near_o too_o and_o in_o a_o ready_a capacity_n of_o salvation_n than_o before_o when_o the_o father_n be_v a_o enemy_n what_o mean_v else_o that_o v._o 31._o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n can_v we_o possible_o exclude_v here_o some_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n distinct_o five_o it_o be_v say_v signanter_n acuratc_o and_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n for_o he_o and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o those_o child_n he_o have_v be_v not_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o mr._n tomb_n be_v too_o bold_a to_o speak_v that_o latter_a clause_n
that_o it_o be_v a_o sleight_n conjecture_v if_o any_o infant_n be_v here_o that_o they_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v in_o this_o house_n as_o sure_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o gaoler_n six_o to_o that_o ver_fw-la 34._o he_o rejoice_v believe_v god_n â—â—â—h_v all_o his_o household_n which_o be_v one_o of_o mr._n tomb_n his_o evince_a argument_n we_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a must_v be_v accurat_o heed_v that_o we_o may_v speak_v just_a so_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v for_o first_o that_o which_o divers_a render_v confident_o with_o all_o his_o house_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adverbe_n which_o signify_v neither_o with_o nor_o he_o nor_o house_n but_o throughout_o or_o over_o all_o the_o house_n or_o family_n 2_o that_o the_o point_v and_o place_v of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o english_a do_v not_o answer_v so_o well_o to_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n as_o it_o may_v for_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o arius_n pagn_n old_a lat_fw-la which_o follow_v a_o ancient_a greek_a and_o therefore_o very_o considerable_a in_o its_o various_a reading_n of_o word_n and_o point_n say_v learned_a usher_n put_v away_o the_o point_n at_o rejoice_v so_o that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v evince_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v this_o he_o joy_v with_o exultation_n or_o triumph_n over_o towards_o or_o throughout_o all_o his_o house_n or_o family_n he_o have_v believe_v god_n so_o just_a according_a to_o the_o true_a idiom_n and_o propriety_n and_o order_n of_o word_n in_o all_o greek_a copy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o point_v in_o the_o best_a reason_n assent_v for_o why_o do_v he_o exult_v or_o skip_v as_o in_o a_o dance_n of_o a_o galliar_a as_o the_o greek_a import_v with_o triumph_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v he_o believe_v rejoice_v triumphant_o he_o rejoice_v with_o triumph_n his_o family_n joy_n be_v raise_v and_o lighten_v even_o child_n smile_v when_o the_o parent_n rejoice_v let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o this_o that_o mash_n the_o text_n and_o un_fw-fr pronounce_v unperson_n and_o unnumber_v the_o word_n and_o dispoint_v the_o sentence_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v the_o gaoler_n rejoice_v because_o all_o his_o family_n actual_o believe_v 7_o that_o though_o mr._n t._n answer_v to_o crispus_n yet_o nothing_o to_o gaius_n it_o gaius_n consult_v 3._o ep_n of_o joh._n v._n 1._o and_o the_o new_a note_n on_o the_o bible_n upon_o it_o for_o sure_a he_o have_v a_o family_n as_o well_o as_o crispus_n nor_o to_o the_o family_n of_o stephanas_n be_v any_o anabaptist_n sure_a there_o be_v no_o infant_n in_o these_o family_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v why_o then_o do_v they_o put_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o a_o infallibility_n that_o no_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o these_o family_n or_o any_o else_o for_o that_o of_o crispus_n mr._n t._n and_o i_o must_v leave_v it_o as_o we_o find_v it_o it_o appear_v not_o evident_o in_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n that_o crispus_n be_v baptize_v chap._n ix_o some_o other_o argument_n occur_v exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la which_o make_v a_o number_n without_o strength_n why_o then_o do_v mr_n tomb_n reckon_v upon_o cipher_n animadver_n animadver_n 〈◊〉_d examine_v exercitat_fw-la §_o 5._o the_o argument_n from_o general_a promise_n for_o infant-baptisme_n examine_v it_o be_v argue_v from_o general_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o their_o seed_n exod._n 20.6_o psal_n 112.2_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o god_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o promise_v blessing_n to_o those_o not_o to_o these_o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v baptize_v not_o the_o other_o answ_n the_o promise_v recite_v be_v first_o general_n and_o indefinite_a second_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concern_v corporal_a good_a thing_n three_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o free_a election_n fourthly_a to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o employ_v condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o reply_v to_o the_o first_o if_o general_a and_o indefinite_a from_o god_n animadver_n animadver_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o man_n from_o all_o those_o god_n mention_n to_o the_o second_o if_o for_o the_o mostpart_n concern_v corporal_n yet_o mr_n t._n dare_v not_o say_v altogether_o if_o some_o spiritual_n mean_v it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n second_o in_o exod._n 20.6_o the_o judgement_n there_o on_o sin_n must_v needs_o signsfie_v those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la spiritual_a mercy_n must_v be_v understand_v three_o in_o that_o 112._o psal_n v._o 2._o to_o expound_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v with_o outward_a thing_n be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o than_o what_o multitude_n if_o not_o most_o of_o wicked_a man_n child_n have_v which_o in_o gospell-english_a be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v curse_v their_o table_n may_v be_v make_v a_o snare_n psal_n 69.22_o and_o these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a that_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n psal_n 73.12_o to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o promise_n to_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n also_o be_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o free_a election_n so_o rom._n 9.18_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o opposition_n over_o against_o rebellious_a pharaoh_n to_o the_o four_o we_o say_v first_o that_o promise_n must_v be_v considerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n so_o as_o to_o come_v &_o wait_v under_o the_o press_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v comfortable_a mean_n to_o work_v actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o second_o that_o mr_n t._n can_v say_v that_o infant_n be_v uncapable_a of_o faith_n for_o if_o john_n baptist_n while_o a_o child_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o he_o have_v that_o fruit_n of_o it_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o those_o little_a one_o ghrist_n bless_v can_v not_o be_v bless_v without_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n second_o examine_v exercistat_fw-la §_o 9_o the_o argument_n from_o isa_n 49.22_o for_o infant-baptisme_n examine_v from_o isai_n 49.22_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o gentile_n shall_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n foresee_v in_o spirit_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o gentile_n answ_n first_o little_a one_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o other_o end_n than_o baptism_n as_o mat._n 19.15_o second_o i_o will_v use_v the_o word_n of_o francis_n junius_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o the_o place_n all_z these_o thing_n be_v say_v allegorical_o of_o the_o spiritual_a amplification_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o persuasion_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_n exhort_v their_o child_n to_o embrace_v christ_n we_o reply_v animadver_n animadver_n to_o the_o first_o that_o infant_n in_o that_o place_n mat._n 19.15_o be_v bring_v for_o a_o high_a thing_n than_o baptism_n as_o we_o show_v and_o mr_n t._n confess_v afore_o on_o that_o text_n therefore_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o low_a viz._n baptism_n second_o sure_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v submit_v spiritual_o as_o constantine_n etc._n etc._n do_v and_o this_o the_o gentile_a parent_n shall_v do_v for_o their_o child_n in_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o god_n hand_n and_o standard_n that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mr_n t._n his_o junius_n note_n son_n that_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v bring_v their_o child_n who_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o carry_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o on_o their_o shoulder_n for_o somewhat_o these_o child_n may_v have_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o as_o good_a they_o have_v be_v leave_v at_o home_n in_o the_o cradle_n or_o bed_n and_o there_o be_v no_o former_a or_o low_a ordinance_n for_o child_n then_o the_o first_o seal_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o in_o the_o new_a to_o the_o second_o the_o word_n of_o junius_n we_o reply_v first_o so_o the_o gentile_n may_v exhort_v their_o child_n but_o it_o must_v be_v long_o after_o they_o cease_v to_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n and_o on_o their_o shoulder_n when_o they_o can_v more_o than_o go_v of_o themselves_o 2._o take_v calvin_n word_n into_o the_o balance_n with_o junius_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o how_o if_o not_o in_o and_o by_o the_o first_o ordinance_n if_o not_o the_o least_o baptism_n examine_v exercitat_fw-la §_o 20._o the_o argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 10.2_o â—isme_n examine_v three_o from_o 1_o cor._n
10.2_o all_o our_o father_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o also_o infant_n i_o answer_v first_o if_o this_o verse_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v the_o verse_n follow_v will_v prove_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o the_o sense_n be_v not_o they_o be_v former_o baptise_a with_o the_o right_n of_o baptism_n begin_v by_o john_n and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n but_o that_o by_o a_o like_a representation_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n signify_v salvation_n to_o they_o by_o christ_n as_o baptism_n do_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o like_a condition_n as_o if_o baptize_v we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a to_o this_o text_n before_o in_o chap._n 3._o in_o reply_n to_o mr_n t._n his_o answer_n to_o coloss_n 2.11_o we_o add_v animadver_n animadver_n in_o reply_n to_o mr._n t._n his_o first_o answer_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a nor_o so_o probable_a that_o the_o suck_a child_n that_o live_v on_o their_o mother_n milk_n and_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o herd_n drive_v along_o with_o they_o shall_v eat_v manna_n and_o drink_n water_n as_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n second_o it_o be_v say_v express_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n but_o not_o that_o they_o all_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n either_o because_o the_o infant_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o manna_n and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n or_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o hint_n for_o we_o to_o carry_v child_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o harken_v to_o the_o rule_n let_v he_o that_o will_v eat_v of_o that_o worthy_o examine_v himself_o 1._o cor._n 11._o three_o if_o mr_n tomb_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n infant_n do_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v then_o not_o against_o the_o rule_n for_o child_n that_o can_v eat_v flesh_n and_o bitter_a herb_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o some_o age_n to_o eat_v the_o second_o sacrament_n the_o passeover_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o mr_n tomb_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v for_o we_o can_v say_v bold_o that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n to_o forbid_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o infant_n must_v receive_v the_o supper_n too_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o there_o be_v a_o express_a rule_n to_o forbid_v it_o to_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o mr_n t._n we_o reply_v first_o that_o they_o be_v real_o baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o red_a sea_n and_o with_o a_o baptism_n institute_v by_o one_o great_a than_o john_n namely_o by_o that_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o or_o go_v along_o with_o they_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o this_o baptism_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o seniority_n and_o of_o bring_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o new-testament-baptisme_n yea_o the_o cloud_n have_v a_o capacity_n to_o resemble_v as_o well_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v aware_a as_o appear_v in_o the_o rabbin_n commentary_n as_o of_o water_n and_o the_o sea_n call_v the_o red_a sea_n be_v so_o by_o weed_n or_o other_o wise_a have_v a_o aptness_n to_o sound_v of_o and_o resemble_v blood_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o symbol_n or_o element_n of_o baptism_n than_o river_n water_n now_o for_o the_o two_o last_o line_n of_o mr_n tomb_n his_o answer_n namely_o but_o by_o a_o like_a representation_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o clould_n signify_v salvation_n to_o they_o by_o christ_n as_o baptism_n do_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o like_a condition_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o they_o for_o if_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n signify_v the_o same_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n who_o text_n the_o 1_o cor._n 20._o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n as_o if_o baptize_v with_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o call_v baptism_n by_o divine_a authority_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o it_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o it_o do_v represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o know_v not_o what_o material_a thing_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o enervate_a and_o weaken_v the_o argument_n that_o as_o the_o jew_n child_n and_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o may_v the_o child_n of_o convert_a gentile_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n mr_n b._n his_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a baptism_n make_v for_o we_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v capable_a and_o do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n partake_v of_o extraordinary_a baptism_n then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o believer_n infant_n in_o the_o new_a four_o examine_v exercitat_fw-la §_o 11._o the_o argument_n from_o ephes_n 5.26_o examine_v from_o ephes_n 5.26_o mr_n t._n represent_v to_o we_o our_o argument_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o christ_n cleanse_v the_o church_n with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n therefore_o infant_n either_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v mr_n t._n his_o answer_n be_v if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o repent_v on_o the_o cross_n infant_n catechumeni_fw-la martyr_n etc._n etc._n die_v before_o baptism_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o more_o famous_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o purification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n our_o reply_n be_v first_o that_o the_o process_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o a_o impossibility_n prevent_v baptism_n as_o in_o the_o thief_n the_o infant_n of_o believer_n catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v heathen_n or_o unbeliever_n child_n catechise_v for_o baptism_n martyr_n new_o convert_v that_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o possible_o baptism_n can_v be_v due_o administer_v to_o they_o for_o in_o such_o case_n where_o a_o ordinance_n can_v be_v have_v god_n do_v save_v without_o a_o ordinance_n by_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n but_o the_o argument_n proceed_v of_o a_o voluntary_a exclusion_n upon_o man_n judgement_n judge_v infant_n of_o believer_n unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v against_o such_o excluder_n that_o infant_n of_o believer_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o nor_o christ_n to_o they_o for_o these_o go_v together_o ephes_n 2.12_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church-policy_n church-priviledge_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n policy_n or_o else_o commonwealth_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o include_v or_o twist_v with_o the_o church_n to_o mr_n t._n his_o distinction_n of_o the_o more_o famous_a part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o reply_v first_o it_o be_v a_o venturous_a speech_n to_o say_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infamous_a or_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o ordinance_n as_o alove_v expression_n and_o care_n for_o his_o lamb_n his_o less_o famous_a one_o which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o charge_n to_o poter_fw-it john_n 21._o and_o mat._n 19_o mar._n 10._o luke_n 18._o express_v in_o his_o welcome_v and_o blessing_n little_a one_o and_o in_o that_o this_o speech_n ephes_n 5.26_o the_o relative_a it_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n now_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n indefinite_o to_o mr_n t._n his_o distinction_n for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o say_v first_o that_o if_o mr_n t._n can_v so_o easy_o coin_n that_o distinction_n here_o why_o may_v he_o not_o afore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o household_n or_o the_o whole_a household_n hear_v the_o word_n or_o rejoice_v second_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o many_o child_n that_o most_o believer_n have_v may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o within_o the_o most_o part_n for_o sure_a mr_n t._n do_v not_o mean_v purify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o than_o he_o grant_v a_o supposition_n that_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n be_v purify_v in_o some_o part_n five_o say_v mr_n t._n they_o argue_v from_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o believer_n be_v call_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n examine_v exercitat_fw-la §._o 12._o the_o argument_n from_o 1_o
all_o rather_o judge_v that_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o none_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n by_o the_o answer_n of_o augustine_n to_o bonifacius_n tom._n 2._o epist_n 23._o inquire_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o surety_n in_o affirm_v the_o unknown_a faith_n of_o little_a one_o and_o promise_v for_o they_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o any_o little_a one_o offer_v to_o baptism_n be_v defend_v by_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o because_o they_o think_v by_o this_o remedy_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n to_o retain_v or_o receive_v temporal_a health_n john_n gerhard_n loc._n theolog._n tom._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptis_n cap._n 7._o sect._n 4._o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n baptise_v the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o word_n of_o mr_n samuel_n rutherford_n scot_n in_o his_o book_n late_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n entitle_v a_o peaceable_a and_o temperate_a plea_n c._n 12._o arg_n 7._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o propend_v too_o much_o to_o this_o opinion_n the_o word_n be_v these_o if_o then_o the_o jew_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v holy_a by_o covenant_n howbeit_o for_o the_o present_a the_o son_n be_v branch_n break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n much_o more_o see_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o race_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v become_v a_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o seed_n the_o seed_n must_v be_v holy_a with_o holiness_n of_o the_o choose_a nation_n and_o holiness_n external_a of_o the_o covenant_n notwithstanding_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o the_o jew_n who_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o grave_a confutation_n of_o brownist_n by_o rathband_n part._n 3._o page_n 50._o four_o child_n may_v be_v lawful_o admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o both_o their_o parent_n be_v profane_a if_o those_o who_o be_v instead_o of_o parent_n to_o they_o do_v require_v baptism_n for_o they_o and_o give_v their_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n for_o their_o religious_a education_n see_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v account_v within_o god_n covenant_n if_o any_o of_o their_o ancestor_n in_o any_o generation_n be_v faithful_a exod._n 20.5_o last_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o of_o force_n christ_n command_v first_o to_o disciple_n and_o then_o to_o baptize_v those_o that_o be_v discipule_v to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n neither_o will_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o by_o the_o like_a clusion_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v reject_v by_o say_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o exclusive_a and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o person_n grow_v only_o yea_o very_o neither_o will_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n mat._n 26.26_o 27._o therefore_o only_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o any_o reply_n but_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o 11._o have_v declare_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v exclusive_a the_o fame_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o follow_a argument_n to_o this_o second_o argument_n of_o mr_n t._n out_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o for_o the_o affirmative_a animadver_n animadver_n that_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n only_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o other_o be_v only_o negative_a to_o put_v off_o argument_n for_o child_n baptism_n i_o say_v that_o i_o very_o expect_v mr_n t._n will_v not_o have_v urge_v it_o so_o curted_o careless_o or_o so_o scatter_o curt_o for_o he_o speak_v so_o abrupt_o touch_v the_o business_n of_o bishop_n fidus_n p._n 25._o that_o i_o can_v hardly_o divine_a what_o his_o meaning_n be_v i_o conjecture_v this_o answer_n will_v serve_v 1._o that_o god_n himself_o put_v the_o cause_n and_o make_v the_o premise_n wide_a than_o the_o effect_n or_o conclusion_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o apply_v comfort_n or_o seal_n to_o all_o 2._o that_o cyprian_n in_o all_o likelihood_n speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n that_o as_o circumcision_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o child_n of_o jewish_a parent_n that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n so_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o so_o bear_v of_o man_n that_o be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o parent_n repute_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n careless_o for_o first_o he_o say_v p._n 24._o john_n 4.2_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n make_v more_o disciple_n then_o that_o he_o baptize_v first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v disciple_n then_o baptize_v so_o mr_n t._n now_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n for_o that_o text_n john_n 4.2_o say_v express_o jesus_n baptize_v none_o at_o all_o second_o mr._n t._n say_v p._n 24._o the_o ordinary_n rule_n be_v make_v disciple_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n make_v disciple_n as_o appear_v mark_n 16.15_o and_o baptise_v they_o to_o wit_n who_o you_o have_v make_v disciple_n so_o mr_n t._n here_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n of_o his_o exercitation_n mr._n t._n do_v not_o forget_v but_o confess_v that_o mar._n 16.15_o be_v not_o make_v disciple_n but_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o mark_n make_v not_o more_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v disciple_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v it_o but_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n scatter_o not_o only_a flote_a so_o much_o paper_n with_o the_o ink_n of_o syllogism_n under_o syllogism_n and_o argument_n under_o syllogism_n as_o if_o mat._n 28.19_o do_v not_o indeed_o in_o any_o show_n serve_v his_o turn_n without_o much_o lift_n but_o also_o in_o scatter_v such_o speech_n to_o the_o great_a disgrace_n of_o anabaptism_n for_o mr_n t._n say_v p._n 25._o that_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v out_o his_o proof_n for_o in-infant-baptisme_n in_o his_o disputation_n against_o the_o pelagian_o from_o cyprian_n 59_o epistle_n to_o fidus._n so_o that_o by_o this_o mr_n t._n confess_v that_o the_o pelagian_o of_o old_a be_v the_o man_n that_o deny_v infant-baptisme_n which_o bring_v to_o mind_v that_o great_a james_n arminius_n be_v a_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v that_o and_o other_o dangerous_a principle_n from_o that_o unsound_a castalio_n 137_o mr_n g._n philip_n his_o reply_n and_o to_o t._n lamb._n p._n 137_o and_o that_o of_o master_n george_n fillip_v of_o water_n town_n in_o new-england_n that_o the_o first_o that_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n and_o oppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n be_v one_o auxentius_n a_o arrian_n with_o his_o adherent_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v about_o 380_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o mr_n philpot_n the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n note_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v out_o of_o prison_n to_o a_o fellow_n prisoner_n of_o he_o about_o the_o point_n so_o mr_n fox_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n of_o martyr_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1555._o bullinger_n affirm_v the_o same_o tom._n 3._o serm._n 8._o decad._n quint._n after_o he_o the_o pelagian_o and_o donatist_n oppose_v it_o against_o who_o augustine_n beside_o other_o write_v and_o defend_v it_o the_o pelagian_o deny_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o infant_n have_v no_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o bernard_n time_n one_o peter_n abilaird_n among_o many_o other_o gross_a opinion_n wherein_o he_o say_v he_o be_v magis_fw-la arrius_n quam_fw-la arrius_n rather_o more_o than_o arrius_n then_o bare_a arrius_n hold_v this_o also_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v ep._n 190._o so_o mr_n philip_n but_o to_o come_v to_o mr_n t._n his_o argument_n out_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 15._o exercitat_fw-la §._o 15._o that_o christ_n institution_n be_v that_o those_o only_a shall_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v make_v disciple_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o believer_n infant_n be_v not_o disciple_n ergo._n to_o the_o place_n of_o mat._n 28.19_o that_o be_v animadver_n animadver_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n we_o have_v answer_v somewhat_o afore_o chap._n 1._o of_o our_o animadvers_fw-la p._n 7._o which_o we_o entreat_v the_o patient_a reader_n to_o ponder_v over_o again_o more_o we_o have_v answer_v but_o now_o by_o compare_v mark_v 16.15_o who_o render_v it_o bare_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o the_o reader_n can_v but_o esteem_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o all_o the_o interpretation_n not_o only_o of_o all_o anabaptist_n but_o of_o all_o man_n we_o add_v now_o
1._o that_o this_o place_n can_v argue_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n begin_v first_o on_o the_o parent_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o their_o child_n they_o be_v baptize_v their_o child_n present_o be_v baptize_v also_o for_o the_o jew_n general_o carry_v their_o child_n with_o they_o after_o ordinance_n whereof_o we_o have_v not_o only_o some_o special_a instance_n that_o hanna_n carry_v samuel_n up_o to_o shilo_n 1_o sam._n 24._o and_o mary_n and_o joseph_n carry_v jesus_n to_o jerusalem_n luke_n 2.22_o and_o thus_o they_o carry_v he_o yearly_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n luke_n 2.41_o 42_o 43._o but_o we_o have_v ordinary_a instance_n as_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o passover_n and_o follow_v christ_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n they_o bring_v their_o child_n with_o they_o who_o partake_v of_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a not_o only_o of_o the_o passeover_n but_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n the_o child_n partake_v of_o the_o miracle_n math._n 14.21_o compare_n joh._n 6.4_o 5._o the_o child_n be_v offer_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v christ_n to_o have_v christ_n hand_n lay_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o and_o be_v bless_a mar._n 10._o and_o by_o the_o same_o proportion_n child_n be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v say_v math._n 3.5_o 6._o then_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o the_o parent_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n accept_v under_o their_o confession_n be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o promise_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n even_o as_o when_o abraham_n express_v his_o belief_n in_o god_n gen._n 15.6_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a god_n proclaim_v he_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n and_o give_v they_o circumcision_n for_o a_o seal_n thereof_o nor_o be_v all_o this_o to_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o word_n uncertain_a unless_o mr_n t._n can_v make_v out_o hence_o a_o express_a exclusion_n of_o child_n from_o baptism_n more_o certain_a 2._o it_o can_v be_v more_o than_o bare_a presumption_n to_o say_v that_o child_n that_o be_v ordinary_o three_o part_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v here_o reckon_v as_o no_o part_n of_o all_o nation_n here_o mean_v first_o see_v all_o nation_n be_v here_o put_v as_o a_o opposite_a member_n of_o distinction_n to_o that_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n compare_v mat._n 21.41_o rom._n 11.17_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o vineyard_n and_o be_v ingra_v as_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o both_o partake_v of_o the_o stock_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o method_n of_o god_n dispensation_n ergo_fw-la so_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o whereas_o afore_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v couch_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o they_o that_o come_v into_o they_o now_o christ_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o pull_v down_o that_o partition_n wall_n and_o to_o send_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n likewise_o to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n and_o first_o seal_n come_v to_o the_o parent_n that_o seal_n come_v likewise_o to_o their_o child_n therefore_o the_o same_o proportion_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o that_o it_o be_v say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o not_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o so_o close_o frame_v to_o make_v teach_v and_o baptise_v of_o a_o exact_a equal_a latitude_n that_o only_o teach_v disciple_n shall_v be_v baptize_v as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o text._n for_o christ_n institution_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v wonderful_a plain_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n it_o main_o intend_v 2_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a namely_o butler_n infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o disciple_n to_o which_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v as_o here_o pronounce_v that_o infant_n of_o believer_n without_o exception_n be_v no_o disciple_n we_o easy_o prove_v it_o be_v most_o false_a by_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o we_o have_v mention_v afore_o 8._o afore_o chap._n 1._o of_o our_o animadv_n p._n 8._o namely_o act_v 15.10_o now_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n this_o yoke_n be_v circumcision_n which_o be_v at_o first_o by_o institution_n put_v upon_o child_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a gen._n 17._o according_a to_o which_o the_o false_a teacher_n out_o of_o doubt_n as_o the_o only_a seem_a strength_n of_o their_o imposition_n of_o it_o do_v ground_n it_o and_o therefore_o pursue_v it_o that_o as_o the_o father_n like_o abraham_n so_o the_o child_n as_o isaac_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v circumcise_v the_o second_o text_n be_v john_n 9.28_o we_o be_v moses_n his_o disciple_n say_v the_o jew_n but_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o school_n of_o moses_n that_o first_o nominate_v they_o to_o be_v moses_n his_o disciple_n be_v circumcision_n in_o their_o infancy_n which_o after_o tie_v they_o to_o moses_n his_o observation_n gal._n 5.3_o therefore_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v disciple_n some_o will_v say_v say_v mr_n t._n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v elsewhere_o institute_v exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o can_v say_v he_o bring_v forth_o that_o institution_n we_o have_v out_o of_o diverse_a text_n as_o clear_o and_o clearly_a than_o mr._n t._n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o prohibition_n as_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o animadver_n animadver_n mar._n 10._o heb._n 6._o gen._n 17._o which_o last_o text_n be_v not_o so_o much_o esteem_v of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o profession_n enjoin_v they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n to_o bless_v you_o through_o the_o seed_n christ_n to_o which_o as_o to_o the_o original_n all_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n run_v rom._n 4._o gal._n 3._o act_n 2.39_o etc._n etc._n infant_n may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v all_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n animadver_n animadver_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n partly_o by_o writing_n in_o print_n some_o say_v child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o grace_n have_v no_o faith_n etc._n etc._n other_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o argument_n if_o child_n may_v not_o have_v grace_n and_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n then_o say_v we_o either_o all_o infant_n die_v be_v damn_v or_o else_o they_o be_v save_v without_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o without_o christ_n and_o grace_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n they_o embrace_v the_o last_o member_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o infant_n have_v no_o original_a sin_n yea_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o infant_n be_v sanctify_v exercitat_fw-la exercitat_fw-la i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v we_o reply_v animadver_n animadver_n first_o where_o be_v that_o clause_n in_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 2_o be_v not_o the_o believe_a parent_n as_o well_o know_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o new_a convert_n be_v know_v to_o be_v convert_v if_o so_o than_o god_n promise_v to_o i_o concern_v my_o child_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o i_o as_o man_n judgement_n of_o the_o convert_n that_o he_o be_v convert_v obj._n but_o some_o child_n of_o believer_n prove_v wicked_a ans_fw-fr so_o do_v some_o seem_n convert_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o therefore_o as_o we_o must_v judge_v indefinite_o charitable_o of_o convert_v so_o of_o believer_n child_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o infallibility_n of_o either_o perhaps_o say_v mr._n t._n some_o one_o will_v except_v exercit._n exercit._n that_o christ_n teach_v that_o taught-disciple_n shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o exclusive_a refut_o it_o be_v will-worship_n say_v he_o that_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o rectify_v the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n bring_v out_o only_o these_o word_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o beside_o as_o christ_n matth._n
church_n it_o be_v endoctrinez_n teach_v you_o of_o the_o high_a dutch_a lebret_n teach_v you_o of_o the_o low-dutch_a leert_v teach_v and_o likewise_o in_o hutter_n his_o n._n testament_n set_v forth_o in_o 12._o language_n in_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v at_o it_o be_v render_v only_o teach_v you_o his_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v you_o hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v you_o lat._n deâ—â—te_n teach_v you_o ital._n insegnate_n teach_v you_o of_o german_a dutch_a french_a we_o hear_v afore_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n also_o render_v it_o mark_v 16.15_o only_o by_o preach_v second_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v take_v divers_a way_n and_o here_o be_v no_o note_n of_o circumstance_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o must_v signify_v to_o make-disciple_n three_o the_o command_n be_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o disciple_v or_o discipulate_v all_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o word_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o according_a to_o mar._n 16.15_o signify_v but_o to_o teach_v or_o preach_v yet_o mention_n of_o baptise_v immediate_o follow_v teach_v or_o preach_v we_o answer_v so_o be_v baptise_v express_v to_o follow_v believe_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v haptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o in_o convert_v the_o proposition_n that_o be_v in_o turn_v it_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v because_o infant_n as_o mr._n t._n confess_v afore_o though_o of_o a_o day_n old_a unbaptise_v may_v have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n therefore_o may_v be_v baptize_v act._n 10.47_o our_o answer_n then_o be_v that_o teach_v and_o baptise_v do_v not_o run_v even_o together_o second_o we_o now_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o add_v baptise_v they_o indefinite_o not_o express_v all_o or_o some_o for_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a agree_v grammatical_o with_o nation_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o leave_v we_o to_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o other_o text_n afore-written_a as_o with_o gen._n 17._o where_o though_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3.19.2.2_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o enoch_n judas_n v._n 14._o have_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o old_a world_n yet_o so_o contrary_a to_o teach_v be_v they_o that_o but_o eight_o person_n be_v leave_v alive_a by_o the_o flood_n and_o of_o these_o that_o remain_v alive_a even_o to_o or_o quite_o to_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n but_o few_o be_v taught-man_n as_o noah_n that_o die_v the_o year_n before_o abraham_n birth_n shem_o alias_o melchisedech_n and_o abraham_n father_n terah_n and_o lot_n few_o more_o about_o this_o time_n job_n be_v long_o after_o about_o moses_n his_o time_n be_v teach_v person_n now_o among_o the_o these_o teach_v man_n god_n will_v to_o abraham_n communicate_v the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_n and_o he_o be_v sign_v he_o shall_v sign_n his_o child_n also_o or_o with_o john_n baptist_n practice_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o baptize_v the_o parent_n confess_v their_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o exclude_v by_o any_o expression_n their_o child_n so_o then_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o here_o be_v no_o determinate_v word_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o to_o exclude_v believer_n infant_n and_o that_o this_o text_n do_v but_o give_v in_o the_o two_o main_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n but_o not_o express_o all_o the_o part_n as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o communion_n nor_o all_o the_o main_a circumstance_n of_o those_o two_o as_o touch_v child_n baptism_n second_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o comparison_n of_o that_o place_n of_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o with_o matt._n 28.19_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o that_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o relate_v as_o the_o apostle_n there_o express_v v._o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v i_o say_v relate_v to_o a_o express_a institution_n wherein_o christ_n give_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n and_o not_o to_o child_n but_o that_o place_n of_o matth._n 28.19_o relate_v to_o no_o such_o express_a institution_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n exclude_v infant_n but_o rather_o refer_v to_o such_o place_n as_o do_v include_v they_o as_o we_o show_v afore_o second_o to_o that_o collation_n or_o parallel_n compare_v matth._n 26.26_o 27._o with_o matth._n 28.19_o first_o we_o reply_v that_o 1_o cor._n 11.28_o declare_v that_o matth._n 26.26_o 27._o be_v intend_v for_o a_o exclusion_n of_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o communion_n but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o declare_v to_o we_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o matth._n 28.19_o be_v to_o exclude_v believer_n child_n from_o the_o first_o seal_n baptism_n obj._n but_o mr._n t._n say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v place_n to_o declare_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o do_v intend_v the_o exclusion_n of_o believer_n infant_n from_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v by_o god_n leave_v show_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o make_v any_o such_o declaration_n when_o by_o and_o by_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v that_o argument_n mean_o while_o we_o say_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n to_o show_v that_o apparent_a unbeliever_n while_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o 2._o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o that_o institution_n matt._n 26.26_o 27._o be_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o we_o have_v large_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v infant_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o first_o seal_n but_o many_o for_o include_v they_o as_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v take_v that_o general_a expression_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o to_o intend_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n chap._n i._n mr._n tomb_n his_o three_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n practice_v exercit._fw-la argum._n 3._o sect._n 16._o from_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n baptist_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n from_o whence_o this_o argument_n be_v form_v that_o tenet_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v put_v baptism_n can_v be_v administer_v as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v administer_v it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v put_v baptism_n can_v be_v administer_v as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n administer_v it_o ergo._n 1._o we_o answer_v animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la this_o argument_n do_v not_o in_o term_n conclude_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n for_o make_v the_o supposition_n that_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n have_v never_o any_o opportunity_n or_o occasion_n offer_v to_o baptize_v any_o believer_n infant_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o institution_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o when_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o so_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o circumcision_n give_v by_o god_n have_v not_o any_o occasion_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o our_o remembrance_n of_o circumcise_n any_o jew_n of_o ripe_a year_n will_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n 2._o we_o answer_v that_o when_o mr._n t._n be_v to_o answer_v our_o argument_n that_o the_o apostle_n baptise_v whole_a family_n likely_a baptize_v some_o infant_n he_o make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o baptize_v any_o infant_n and_o now_o mr._n t._n put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o they_o baptize_v none_o or_o else_o he_o will_v prove_v one_o doubt_n by_o another_o but_o let_v we_o come_v particular_o to_o the_o argument_n the_o minor_a namely_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v put_v baptism_n can_v be_v administer_v as_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n administer_v be_v deny_v for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o they_o baptize_v no_o child_n but_o mr._n t._n will_v prove_v the_o minor_a thus_o before_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n even_o the_o jew_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n the_o apostle_n afore_o baptism_n do_v require_v show_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n matth._n 3.6_o luk._n 3.10_o act._n 2.38_o act._n 8.12_o 13_o 37._o act._n 9.18_o act._n 20.47_o act._n 11._o 17_o 18._o act._n 16.15.31_o 32_o 33._o act._n 18.8_o act._n 19.5_o act._n 22.16_o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n ergo._n we_o answer_v by_o limit_v the_o major_a that_o
t._n well_o know_v subordinate_a thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a christ_n regenerate_v therefore_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o by_o his_o ordinance_n word_n baptism_n &_o c_o we_o have_v hear_v afore_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sign_n we_o add_v ephes_n 5.26.1_o pet._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o 3_o other_o of_o the_o approve_a ancient_n as_o commentator_n on_o irenaeus_n call_v baptism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o regeneration_n nazianzen_n call_v baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o of_o the_o new-birth_n nazianz._n orat._n 402._o in_o sanct._n bapt._n augustine_n say_v as_o by_o the_o first_o man_n man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o by_o christ_n renascuntur_fw-la they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o or_o into_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o or_o through_o baptism_n aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr bapt._n &_o hab_o &_o cons_n ambrose_n say_v god_n the_o omnipotent_a father_n who_o have_v regenerate_v thou_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n hieronimus_fw-la the_o bloody_a body_n of_o infant_n be_v wash_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v so_o the_o spiritual_a generation_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o save_a laver_n hieron_n lib._n 4._o ezek._n ca._n 16._o more_o may_v be_v allege_v but_o these_o enough_o to_o clear_v the_o business_n in_o hand_n that_o irenaeus_n mean_v by_o be_v bornagain_a or_o regenerate_v baptism_n but_o mr._n t._n object_n 7._o mr._n t._n examen_fw-la sect._n 4._o p._n 7._o that_o irenaeus_n say_v christ_n be_v fifty_o year_n old_a aâ—_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o mr._n tomb_n will_v blemish_v irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n we_o answer_v animad_fw-la animad_fw-la first_o man_n have_v their_o mistake_n else_o they_o be_v not_o man_n but_o as_o angel_n second_o mr._n t._n refer_v we_o to_o far_o worse_a author_n full_a of_o superstition_n in_o scham_n before_o and_o his_o ludovicus_n vives_z and_o his_o walafridus_n we_o and_o vossius_fw-la too_o have_v note_v before_o for_o their_o gross_a expression_n and_o mistake_n three_o which_o be_v main_o to_o the_o point_n irenaeus_n say_v infant_n may_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o from_o himself_o though_o he_o report_v the_o whole_a age_n of_o christ_n from_o other_o who_o if_o they_o write_v his_o age_n by_o cipher_n in_o aftertime_n fifty_o may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o thirty_o the_o three_o and_o last_o author_n we_o will_v urge_v from_o this_o first_o age_n tertullian_n tertullian_n or_o first_o hundred_o year_n or_o century_n next_o follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n be_v tertullian_n who_o helvicus_n put_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o age_n afore_o say_v namely_o in_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 195._o which_o be_v as_o about_o the_o 95_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n but_o the_o same_o helvicus_n say_v this_o of_o he_o put_v in_o that_o year_n out_o of_o eusebius_n and_o hieron_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o latin_a writer_n and_o bucholcerus_n mention_n he_o as_o famous_a about_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 208_o that_o be_v 108._o after_o st._n john_n that_o be_v but_o about_o thirteen_o year_n after_o the_o time_n set_v down_o by_o helvicus_n for_o he_o say_v that_o about_o that_o time_n catalogo_fw-la hieron_n in_o catalogo_fw-la cyprian_n as_o hieron_n testify_v do_v ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o tertullia_n writing_n that_o when_o he_o call_v for_o one_o of_o his_o author_n or_o writer_n he_o will_v say_v dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la that_o be_v give_v i_o my_o master_n when_o he_o mean_v tertullian_n therefore_o he_o write_v divers_a year_n afore_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o infant-baptisme_n lib._n de_fw-fr anim._n cap._n 39_o &_o 40._o be_v these_o hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o apâ—st_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o hence_o also_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o of_o either_o sex_n sanctify_v be_v procreate_v those_o that_o be_v holy_a as_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o seed_n so_o by_o the_o discipline_n or_o rule_n of_o institution_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v unclean_a as_o if_o by_o this_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v designatos_fw-la the_o design_v once_o of_o holiness_n and_o thereby_o also_o of_o salvation_n that_o these_o pledge_n of_o hope_n may_v patronage_n those_o marriage_n which_o he_o have_v judge_v to_o be_v keep_v undissolved_a otherwise_o he_o have_v mind_v the_o lord_n determination_n unless_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v holy_a so_o every_o soul_n be_v count_v to_o be_v in_o adam_n till_o he_o be_v recount_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o long_o to_o be_v impure_a till_o he_o be_v recount_v thus_o tertullian_n whence_o note_n first_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n touch_v that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n tomb_n his_o opinion_n second_o direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n he_o hold_v forth_o these_o notion_n first_o the_o birthright_n of_o believer_n infant_n the_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v both_o under_o that_o promise_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n they_o be_v say_v tertullian_n by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n procreate_v holy_a partly_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o seed_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o believe_a abraham_n and_o of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o partly_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n to_o give_v the_o first_o seal_n to_o every_o male_a of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.9_o or_o act._n 2._o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v call_v to_o your_o child_n also_o so_o that_o tertullian_n mean_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v reputative_o and_o federal_o holy_a which_o be_v the_o more_o plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o count_v in_o adam_n and_o recount_v in_o christ_n second_o the_o capacity_n of_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o their_o seal_n follow_v the_o right_n of_o the_o inheritance_n so_o all_o along_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o part_n i_o say_v tertullian_n show_v child_n capacity_n of_o grace_n 1._o in_o mention_v their_o be_v holy_a for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o talk_v of_o account_v holy_a if_o none_o may_v be_v holy_a yea_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v believer_n child_n indefinite_o account_v holy_a because_o he_o have_v make_v some_o holy_a in_o their_o childhood_n isaac_n jacob_n samuel_n john_n baptist_n those_o mar._n 10._o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o mention_v that_o place_n john_n 3.5_o in_o relation_n to_o child_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o tertullian_n ground_n infant-baptisme_n upon_o scripture_n not_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o be_v it_o my_o opinion_n only_o that_o this_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v for_o infant-baptisme_n but_o of_o learned_a vossius_fw-la too_o who_o mr._n t._n so_o oft_o quote_v with_o respect_n for_o vossius_fw-la by_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o tertullian_n in_o that_o note_a place_n of_o chap._n 18._o argument_n h._n d._n master_n t._n in_o his_o 10_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a which_o some_o allege_v against_o infant-baptism_n but_o be_v indeed_o for_o it_o tertullia_n word_n be_v these_o itaeque_fw-la pro_fw-la cujusque_fw-la personae_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o according_a to_o every_o person_n condition_n disposition_n and_o age_n the_o delay_n of_o baptism_n be_v more_o profitable_a but_o especial_o concern_v little_a child_n for_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o they_o there_o those_o word_n between_o junius_n say_v may_v be_v leave_v out_o mr_n t._n in_o his_o 10_o argument_n leave_v they_o out_o but_o in_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o tertullian_n they_o be_v in_o vossius_fw-la take_v they_o in_o
infant_n for_o they_o to_o who_o the_o secret_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v commit_v do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o very_a filth_n of_o sin_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o of_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o scripture_n tradition_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n not_o distinguish_v not_o so_o our_o orthodox_n school_n distinguish_v passive_o for_o a_o unwritten_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n but_o active_o for_o the_o act_n of_o tradition_n or_o deliver_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o succession_n of_o age_n to_o our_o father_n and_o so_o down_o to_o we_o in_o these_o instance_n 2_o thess_n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n so_o in_o epiphanius_n doct_v epiphanius_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 2._o contra_fw-la haerâ—s_n â—0_n cumpendiarver_n doct_v but_o say_v he_o other_o mystery_n as_o concern_v the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n and_o internal_a mystery_n be_v so_o perform_v as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o act_n have_v they_o so_o augustin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o origen_n take_v tradition_n in_o this_o sense_n appear_v by_o the_o ground_n he_o lay_v upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o a_o sinner_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o this_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o now_o that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o have_v foot_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o baptism_n have_v and_o baptism_n of_o believer_n infant_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v and_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o proof_n 2_o origen_n word_n on_o levit._n hom._n 8._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n of_o man_n by_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o cause_n be_v there_o of_o give_v baptism_n also_o to_o little_a child_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o little_a child_n the_o which_o remission_n do_v concern_v and_o indulgence_n of_o pardon_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n will_v seem_v superfluous_a here_o again_o origen_n lay_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o the_o wash_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a pollution_n of_o child_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o origen_n 3_o origen_n word_n in_o his_o 14._o hom._n on_o luke_n be_v little_a child_n be_v baptize_v into_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o what_o sin_n or_o when_o do_v they_o sin_n or_o how_o can_v any_o consideration_n of_o the_o laver_n of_o wash_v be_v in_o little_a child_n but_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a afore_o no_o man_n be_v pure_a from_o uncleanness_n though_o he_o live_v but_o one_o day_n on_o earth_n and_o because_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o filth_n of_o birth_n be_v put_v away_o therefore_o little_a child_n be_v baptize_v all_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n as_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o mosaical_a purification_n and_o first_o say_v for_o spiritual_a cleanse_n parvuli_fw-la baptizabantur_fw-la that_o be_v little_a child_n be_v baptize_v as_o relate_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o then_o second_o say_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n baptizantur_fw-la parvuli_fw-la that_o be_v little_a child_n be_v baptize_v as_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o practice_n and_o that_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n viz._n for_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n from_o sin_n sacramental_o and_o instrumental_o instead_o of_o ceremonial_a wash_n and_o purification_n which_o have_v their_o gospel_n meaning_n as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o origen_n but_o mr_n t._n have_v some_o objection_n against_o origen_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o mr_n m._n sermon_n which_o we_o must_v answer_v to_o keep_v thing_n clear_a as_o we_o go_v 7._o animadvers_fw-la upon_o mr_n t._n his_o examen_fw-la §._o 7._o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n object_n perkins_n and_o usher_n examen_fw-la examen_fw-la say_v mr_n t_o put_v origen_n in_o the_o year_n 230._o we_o answer_v indeed_o origen_n then_o about_o succeed_v at_o alexandria_n his_o master_n clem._n animadver_n animadver_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o catechise_v and_o compose_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bucholc_n 〈◊〉_d bucholc_n but_o for_o his_o birth_n and_o first_o open_v his_o school_n we_o set_v the_o reckon_n right_o according_a to_o divers_a learned_a chronologer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o which_o we_o now_o add_v the_o word_n of_o bucholcerus_n in_o anno_fw-la 186._o about_o this_o year_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v origen_n the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n at_o alexandria_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o year_n after_o christ_n 203._o in_o which_o hieronymus_n write_v origen_n be_v about_o 17_o year_n old_a object_n the_o work_n of_o origen_n examen_fw-la examen_fw-la say_v mr_n t._n as_o of_o old_a be_v count_v full_a of_o error_n and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v so_o as_o now_o they_o be_v we_o can_v hardly_o tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o what_o be_v origen_n what_o not_o for_o the_o original_a be_v lose_v we_o have_v only_o the_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n and_o particular_o the_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n by_o ruffinus_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o in_o so_o much_o that_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n of_o the_o homily_n on_o leviticus_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a whether_o he_o read_v ruffinus_n or_o origen_n and_o perkins_n put_v among_o origen_n counterfeit_a work_v his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o be_v not_o faithful_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n 1_o as_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o origen_n and_o in_o who_o not_o so_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a animadver_n animadver_n pious_a and_o most_o spiritual_a thing_n precious_a gospel_n truth_n such_o as_o i_o have_v admire_v when_o i_o read_v they_o consider_v those_o dark_a time_n in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o now_o call_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v go_v to_o origen_n if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_a to_o learn_v to_o be_v gospel-preacher_n 2_o if_o mr_n t._n make_v these_o exception_n against_o origen_n why_o i_o say_v why_o do_v mr_n t._n urge_v origen_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o five_o argument_n in_o his_o exercitation_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o true_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o with_o patience_n enough_o look_v upon_o mr_n t._n his_o deal_n in_o this_o when_o we_o urge_v three_o place_n out_o of_o origen_n which_o you_o have_v before_o quote_v and_o translate_v and_o former_o urge_v by_o mr_n m._n for_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n than_o m._n t._n bespatter_v origen_n as_o you_o hear_v and_o origen_n be_v not_o origen_n with_o he_o but_o if_o mr_n t._n urge_v but_o one_o only_a place_n of_o origen_n to_o blast_v infant-baptisme_n with_o the_o scar_n of_o tradition_n and_o to_o contradict_v all_o approve_a antiquity_n afore_o then_o origen_n must_v be_v receive_v or_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v m._n t._n allege_v he_o urge_v no_o other_o by_o which_o to_o pretend_v infant-baptism_n to_o be_v a_o tradition_n 3_o master_n t._n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o origen_n on_o luke_n and_o therefore_o he_o intimate_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o one_o place_n urge_v by_o we_o from_o origen_n to_o stand_v good_a 4_o we_o give_v you_o all_o the_o place_n out_o of_o origen_n as_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o hieronimus_fw-la as_o the_o best_a edition_n promise_v we_o 5_o perkins_n his_o note_v origen_n commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o not_o faithful_o translate_v by_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a work_n 6._o if_o ruffinus_n do_v say_v he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o origen_n on_o the_o roman_n and_o leviticus_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o luke_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o have_v destroy_v the_o sense_n of_o origen_n or_o make_v he_o speak_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v this_o be_v to_o suppose_v ruffinus_n will_v disgrace_v himself_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o mr_n t._n
of_o baptism_n chap._n 18._o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o iâ—_n he_o do_v allow_v it_o as_o mr_n t._n add_v it_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la chap._n 39_o we_o reply_v to_o this_o 1._o that_o both_o these_o place_n of_o tertullian_n be_v before_o allege_v translate_v and_o discuss_v animadver_n animadver_n to_o be_v for_o infant-baptisme_n chap._n 13._o of_o our_o animadvers_fw-la at_o the_o word_n tertul_n in_o the_o margin_n which_o we_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v over_o again_o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o tertullian_n have_v nothing_o of_o allowance_n of_o infant-baptisme_n only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o if_o the_o place_n be_v well_o weigh_v he_o say_v that_o which_o he_o say_v for_o infant-baptisme_n without_o any_o such_o limitation_n which_o infant-baptisme_n among_o other_o passage_n be_v assert_v by_o tertullian_n in_o those_o word_n that_o the_o child_n of_o either_o parent-sex_n sanctify_v be_v holy_a partly_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o seed_n partly_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n which_o what_o can_v it_o be_v but_o baptism_n and_o in_o those_o word_n those_o child_n be_v designati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la the_o designedone_n of_o holiness_n or_o the_o mark_v once_o of_o holiness_n it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o mr_n t._n mean_v that_o tertullian_n restrain_v infant-baptisme_n to_o necessity_n lib._n de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 18._o but_o we_o have_v abundant_o clear_v this_o also_o afore_o in_o the_o 13._o chap._n of_o our_o animadvers_fw-la at_o the_o word_n tertul_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o our_o own_o thought_n only_o but_o out_o of_o learned_a juâ—ius_n and_o vossius_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n have_v patience_n to_o peruse_v that_o we_o have_v there_o say_v we_o add_v now_o that_o the_o most_o of_o tertullia_n dispute_n against_o hasten_a baptism_n chap._n 18._o of_o his_o book_n concern_v baptism_n be_v against_o sudden_a baptise_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n for_o his_o word_n be_v give_v not_o baptism_n rash_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n he_o count_v not_o infant_n of_o believer_n such_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la and_o here_o by_o and_o by_o call_v they_o the_o innocent_a age_n if_o the_o eunuch_n be_v sudden_o baptize_v yet_o the_o spirit_n command_v philip_n to_o go_v to_o his_o chariot_n if_o paul_n be_v sudden_o baptize_v yes_o he_o be_v soon_o know_v to_o judas_n his_o host_n that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a â—essell_n so_o tertul_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o infant_n but_o what_o say_v he_o quid_fw-la festinaâ—_n innocenâ—aâ—_n aâ—_n ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la why_o do_v innocent_a age_n hasten_v to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mean_v baptism_n be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n a_o scripture_n ground_n to_o defer_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o say_v himself_o in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o 8_o chap._n de_fw-fr animâ_fw-la that_o child_n be_v not_o holy_a till_o they_o be_v count_v so_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o in_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a parent_n under_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o discipline_n which_o for_o child_n while_o such_o be_v only_a baptism_n and_o whereas_o mr_n t._n bring_v in_o learned_a grotius_n as_o countenance_v he_o in_o rely_v upon_o tertullian_n against_o infant-baptisme_n we_o have_v large_o and_o plain_o lay_v open_a after_z in_o our_o animadversion_n in_o this_o chap._n upon_o the_o six_o section_n of_o mr_n t._n his_o examen_fw-la see_v the_o margin_n there_o 1._o that_o grotius_n reject_v tertullia_n opinion_n as_o nothing_o sway_v he_o against_o infant-baptisme_n 2._o that_o grotius_n by_o many_o argument_n be_v for_o infant-baptism_n 3._o we_o now_o add_v that_o it_o be_v true_a grotius_n do_v say_v tertullianus_n de_fw-fr aetate_fw-la quâ_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la christianae_n disciplinae_fw-la a_o parentibus_fw-la consâ—crabantur_fw-la nihil_fw-la definitum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la docet_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o tertullian_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o set_a time_n of_o baptise_v they_o that_o be_v consecrate_a by_o their_o parent_n to_o christian_a discipline_n be_v not_o determine_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o those_o time_n believer_n child_n must_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o parent_n guardianship_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n 2._o mr_n t._n object_n against_o cyprian_a 7._o examen_fw-la sect._n 7._o that_o indeed_o he_o handle_v infant-baptisme_n at_o large_a in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la and_o say_v in_o that_o epistle_n enough_o for_o it_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o unless_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o better_a purpose_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o epistle_n upon_o which_o hierom_n and_o especial_o augustine_n rely_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v how_o great_a darkness_n there_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o that_o be_v count_v the_o great_a light_n in_o the_o church_n you_o say_v *_o upon_o this_o occasion_n fidus_n deny_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n m._n mr_n t._n speak_v to_o mr_n m._n but_o deny_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o you_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o fidus_n allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o ancient_a circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o the_o footstep_n of_o a_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o birth_n be_v not_o clean_a whence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o relic_n of_o judaisme_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o contention_n about_o easter_n near_o that_o age_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o judaisme_n be_v not_o quite_o weed_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n among_o christian_n thus_o mr_n t._n we_o answer_v 1_o that_o however_o mr_n t._n despise_v here_o cyprian_n testimony_n animadver_n animadver_n yet_o the_o renow_v pious_a learned_a esteem_v it_o as_o cyrill_n or_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n gregory_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n hierom_n augustine_n the_o place_n where_o in_o their_o work_n we_o quote_v a_o little_a afore_o in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a nor_o do_v ancient_a writer_n only_o esteem_v it_o on_o who_o spirit_n mr_n t._n say_v there_o be_v such_o darkness_n and_o on_o who_o spirit_n be_v there_o not_o some_o at_o this_o time_n of_o great_a light_n but_o also_o late_a learn_v pious_a writer_n even_o mr_n t._n his_o beloved_a vossius_fw-la &_o grotius_n so_o oft_o quote_v by_o he_o vossius_fw-la say_v 19.14_o vossius_fw-la thes_n theolog._n &_o hist_n de_fw-fr paedo_fw-la bapt_v thes_n 9_o grotius_n in_o mat._n 19.14_o that_o this_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a be_v above_o or_o beyond_o all_o exception_n grotius_n say_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o fidus_n make_v the_o matter_n plain_a that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o doubt_n of_o baptise_v infant_n etc._n etc._n 2_o when_o mr_n t._n urge_v the_o father_n in_o the_o least_o as_o one_o place_n out_o of_o one_o origen_n or_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o point_n of_o great_a doubt_n we_o must_v entertain_v it_o by_o mr_n t._n his_o intendment_n but_o when_o we_o urge_v many_o place_n out_o of_o many_o then_o say_v he_o they_o be_v this_o and_o that_o 3_o better_a man_n than_o these_o father_n may_v have_v some_o darkness_n john_n baptist_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o be_v great_a than_o he_o 4_o many_o man_n may_v in_o these_o day_n hold_v a_o solid_a truth_n yet_o not_o upon_o the_o best_a ground_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o 5_o that_o fidus_n thus_o far_o express_o hold_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o be_v abrogate_a that_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o may_v be_v administer_v at_o least_o as_o soon_o as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o child_n 2._o act._n 21.20_o gal._n 2._o 6_o we_o know_v that_o many_o christian_a jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o peter_n himself_o do_v too_o much_o judaize_v shall_v not_o we_o therefore_o receive_v that_o true_a light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 7_o for_o that_o of_o ester_n we_o know_v the_o controversy_n too_o far_o and_o too_o long_o about_o that_o time_n invade_v christian_a england_n shall_v not_o we_o therefore_o be_v regard_v in_o any_o truth_n martyr_n mr_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o ester_n reach_v down_o to_o mr_n
premise_n who_o before_o express_o name_v baptism_n and_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o consecration_n or_o sanctification_n thus_o greg._n naz._n on_o who_o word_n learn_v vossius_fw-la speak_v my_o sense_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v vossius_fw-la nazianzen_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n who_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o command_v also_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o judge_v that_o otherwise_o it_o may_v not_o unprofitable_o be_v defer_v to_o the_o three_o or_o four_o year_n which_o be_v only_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o not_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n thus_o vossius_fw-la take_v we_o in_o also_o the_o note_n of_o vincent_n lirinens_fw-la cap._n 39_o quicquid_fw-la unus_fw-la vel_fw-la alter_fw-la patrum_fw-la quamâ—is_fw-la ille_fw-la sanctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whatsoever_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o father_n albeit_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o learned_a etc._n etc._n shall_v think_v beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v that_o go_v among_o his_o own_o proper_a hide_a and_o private_a opiniol_n or_o conceit_n as_o different_z and_z severed_z from_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o common_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o add_v our_o observation_n 1_o that_o according_a to_o the_o design_n in_o hand_n nazianzen_n hold_v the_o baptism_n of_o little_a child_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n not_o as_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o according_a to_o his_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o right_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o circumcision_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o paschal_n blood_n on_o the_o doore-post_n exod._n 12._o have_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v hold_v in_o his_o time_n only_o as_o a_o tradition_n he_o have_v not_o argue_v it_o from_o scripture_n 2_o that_o for_o defer_v of_o baptism_n of_o some_o till_o three_o year_n old_a or_o less_o as_o he_o say_v what_o do_v this_o conduce_v more_o to_o that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n require_v at_o baptism_n as_o manifestation_n of_o true_a grace_n then_o to_o baptize_v they_o at_o eight_o or_o ten_o day_n old_a upon_o god_n covenant_n with_o the_o believe_a parent_n here_o to_o clear_a thing_n as_o we_o go_v we_o must_v answer_v some_o objection_n make_v against_o what_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o nazianzen_n first_o mr._n d._n in_o his_o antichrist_n unmask_v clear_v objection_n of_o h._n d._n against_o nazianzen_n clear_v 1._o obj._n nazianzen_n say_v he_o restrain_v baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o danger_n but_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v ergo_fw-la nazianzens_n mind_n be_v not_o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v answ_n this_o argument_n play_v with_o a_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n danger_n h._n d._n mean_v there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a danger_n if_o a_o infant_n die_v before_o it_o be_v baptize_v but_o nazianzen_n mean_v danger_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o therefore_o give_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n that_o in_o case_n there_o be_v danger_n that_o the_o infant_n may_v die_v before_o it_o be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n let_v it_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o figure_n thereof_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o obj._n 2._o nazianzen_n say_v h._n d._n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o life_n answ_n if_o that_o in_o nazianzens_n life_n say_v this_o true_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o indisposition_n of_o his_o parent_n or_o other_o press_a necessity_n and_o therefore_o do_v infer_v no_o more_o than_o that_o circumcision_n ought_v not_o after_o the_o israelite_n come_v into_o canaan_n to_o be_v administer_v till_o man_n be_v forty_o year_n old_a because_o so_o long_o it_o be_v defer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o thirty_o year_n old_a yet_o the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o make_v a_o rule_n of_o this_o that_o only_o those_o of_o just_a that_o age_n must_v be_v baptize_v sure_o enough_o if_o nazianzen_n his_o baptism_n be_v defer_v past_o childhood_n it_o be_v not_o intend_v by_o he_o for_o a_o regulate_a example_n but_o oft_o in_o that_o oration_n forequote_v in_o several_a place_n exhort_v to_o hasten_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v a_o infant_n lest_o improbity_n snatch_v away_o the_o opportunity_n let_v he_o be_v sanctify_v from_o his_o infancy_n meaning_n baptism_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o very_a next_o precede_v word_n against_o delay_n of_o baptism_n naz._n orat._n â—0_n p._n 648._o see_v also_o p._n 646_o think_v all_o time_n to_o be_v certain_a &_o determine_v for_o baptism_n and_o not_o to_o defer_v it_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n not_o baptize_v till_o thirty_o year_n old_a lat._n old_a ibid._n p._n 658._o edit_fw-la paris_n graec._n &_o lat._n and_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o place_n quote_v that_o he_o mention_n defer_v in_o any_o case_n but_o till_o 3_o or_o 4_o year_n old_a or_o less_o sometime_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n at_o three_o month_n or_o three_o week_n unless_o the_o mathematical_a consideration_n of_o word_n speak_v without_o knowledge_n as_o persius_n his_o parrot_n speak_v greek_n baptize_v greek_n one_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v if_o one_o confess_v his_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v prevail_v with_o some_o second_o mr._n tomb_n object_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la against_o nazianzen_n examen_fw-la sect._n 6._o 1._o he_o object_n with_o a_o interrogation_n but_o do_v greg._n nazianzen_n say_v mr._n t._n seem_v only_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v plain_a that_o nazianzen_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o miss_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o give_v his_o opinion_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v stay_v long_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o so_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n may_v be_v sanctify_v thus_o mr._n t._n animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la we_o answer_v first_o if_o greg._n nazianzen_n do_v give_v reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v to_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o we_o second_o he_o do_v give_v another_o reason_n beside_o that_o of_o partake_v of_o common_a grace_n namely_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v without_o a_o feel_n of_o it_o then_o to_o depart_v without_o the_o seal_n so_o he_o think_v they_o be_v sanctify_v too_o in_o infancy_n as_o well_o as_o at_o ripe_a year_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n also_o of_o this_o to_o we_o be_v circumsion_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n three_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o three_o reason_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o well_o for_o all_o believer_n infant_n god_n put_v they_o under_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17._o as_o for_o those_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n four_o that_o nazianzen_n urge_v divers_a divine_a reason_n to_o he_o evince_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o for_o the_o delay_n of_o other_o not_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o give_v my_o opinion_n he_o call_v it_o his_o opinion_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o child_n shall_v stay_v till_o three_o or_o four_o year_n old_a more_o or_o less_o and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o child_n of_o that_o age_n more_o then_o from_o infant_n towards_o baptism_n for_o nazianzen_n himself_o confess_v that_o though_o they_o may_v then_o hear_v and_o answer_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o they_o understand_v imperfect_o but_o do_v nazianzen_n give_v we_o there_o any_o scripture_n for_o this_o differ_v none_o do_v he_o give_v any_o reason_n even_o in_o effect_n the_o same_o as_o for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o mind_n and_o body_n second_o 6._o examen_fw-la sect._n 6._o mr._n t._n object_n upon_o our_o allege_v nazianzen_n against_o all_o the_o greek_a father_n in_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n touch_v infant-baptisme_n first_o thus_o it_o be_v wonder_n to_o i_o say_v mr._n
by_o they_o in_o many_o author_n mention_v this_o be_v to_o i_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o hugo_n grotius_n annot_n in_o matth._n 19.14_o no_o small_a evidence_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n many_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n grotius_n add_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o the_o year_n 313._o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v because_o the_o baptism_n reach_v not_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n because_o in_o the_o confession_n make_v in_o baptism_n each_o once_o free_a choice_n be_v show_v we_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o seem_v not_o otherwise_o to_o i_o but_z as_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n animadvers_fw-la animadvers_fw-la and_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o they_o that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v baptize_v at_o ripe_a year_n do_v not_o imply_v but_o that_o baptism_n descend_v to_o their_o child_n while_o child_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o parent_n be_v baptize_v the_o promise_n then_o be_v actual_o instate_v on_o they_o 2._o act_n 2._o the_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n even_o just_a so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o those_o question_n put_v to_o the_o baptize_v and_o answer_v by_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o though_o be_v gentile_n the_o parent_n at_o first_o be_v to_o make_v confession_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o conversion_n from_o hethenisme_n before_o their_o baptism_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o argue_v that_o their_o child_n must_v be_v able_a to_o make_v confession_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v no_o more_o than_o the_o circumcision_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o stranger_n be_v buy_v with_o money_n when_o they_o be_v believer_n of_o ripe_a year_n do_v infer_v that_o all_o christ_n child_n from_o age_n to_o age_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v till_o they_o be_v so_o too_o 2._o touch_v grotius_n we_o answer_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o in_o discuss_v the_o point_n on_o matth._n 19.14_o touch_v infant-baptisme_n allege_v diverse_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o some_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o several_a age_n do_v not_o baptize_v their_o infant_n but_o have_v no_o such_o passage_n as_o that_o infant-baptisme_n be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n 2._o in_o all_o he_o allege_v touch_v this_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o contraty_n but_o that_o the_o non-baptizing_a of_o some_o infant_n may_v be_v because_o their_o greek_a parent_n be_v not_o convert_v from_o gentilism_n 3._o for_o that_o neocaesarian_a synod_n another_o synod_n of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o edition_n vary_v one_o from_o another_o the_o cause_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o in_o part_n at_o least_o may_v be_v as_o be_v intimate_v afore_o out_o of_o clem._n alexand._n a_o greek_a who_o flourish_v long_o before_o the_o neocaesarian_a synod_n and_o therefore_o likely_a this_o synod_n will_v have_v respect_n to_o he_o tertul_n he_o and_o to_o tertullian_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o clem._n who_o have_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o clem._n tertulli_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la chap._n 39_o 40._o of_o which_o afore_o chap._n 13._o of_o animad_fw-la vid._n in_o mark_fw-mi tertul_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o by_o the_o baptismal_a wash_n of_o the_o parent_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o parent_n be_v account_v holy_a yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o anticipate_v and_o prevent_v the_o baptise_v of_o that_o seed_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v 4._o grotius_n himself_o intimated_o confess_v that_o interpreter_n do_v take_v the_o word_n of_o that_o synod_n otherwise_o then_o to_o intend_v against_o infant-baptisme_n 5._o for_o grotius_n his_o own_o opinion_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o full_a for_o infant-baptisme_n upon_o that_o 19_o of_o matth._n ver_fw-la 14._o who_o allege_v and_o assert_n these_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v grateful_a to_o christ_n that_o little_a child_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o he_o as_o the_o design_v once_o of_o holiness_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n according_a to_o tertullia_n expression_n 2._o that_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n christ_n pass_v through_o every_o age_n he_o become_v a_o infant_n to_o sanctify_v infant_n a_o little_a child_n to_o sanctify_v they_o of_o that_o age_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o upon_o this_o text_n of_o christ_n receive_v little_a one_o etc._n etc._n among_o other_o ground_n do_v say_v grotius_n lean_v the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v little_o one_o and_o infant_n 4._o that_o in_o augustine_n time_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o common_a neceive_v practice_n to_o baptize_v infant_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o when_o the_o pelagian_o hold_v some_o how_o against_o infant-baptisme_n be_v press_v with_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a 5._o that_o by_o hierom_n and_o augustine_n quotation_n of_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o fidus_n it_o be_v clear_a say_v grotius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v in_o cyprian_n time_n whether_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v but_o only_o some_o stuck_n at_o this_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v baptize_v afore_o they_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a and_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o a_o council_n then_o whereof_o cyprian_n be_v one_o that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n new_o bear_v if_o they_o be_v offer_v thereunto_o 6._o grotius_n say_v that_o in_o a_o ancient_a book_n entitle_v the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n baptise_v your_o infant_n also_o then_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o instruction_n and_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o grotius_n have_v quote_v something_n out_o of_o that_o synod_n of_o balsamo_n and_o zonanas_n walafridus_n strabo_n etc._n etc._n that_o in_o many_o age_n all_o infant_n have_v not_o be_v baptize_v he_o conclude_v but_o say_v he_o as_o those_o thing_n hold_v forth_o a_o liberty_n antiquity_n and_o difference_n of_o custom_n so_o they_o bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v why_o infant-baptisme_n shall_v be_v reject_v when_o their_o parent_n etc._n etc._n offer_v they_o to_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o vow_n of_o pious_a education_n of_o they_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o unfit_o signify_v in_o baptism_n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v signify_v by_o baptism_n can_v agree_v proper_o to_o that_o age_n for_o repentance_n also_o which_o we_o know_v be_v signify_v in_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o have_v a_o great_a place_n in_o they_o that_o have_v long_o live_v a_o most_o impure_a life_n testify_v their_o purpose_n of_o change_v their_o whole_a conversation_n then_o in_o other_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n when_o john_n baptize_v he_o who_o as_o tertullian_n say_v be_v not_o baptize_v as_o any_o debtor_n to_o repentance_n 8._o grotius_n quote_v the_o author_n of_o the_o qu._n ad_fw-la orthodox_n who_o mr._n t._n have_v so_o be-bastarded_n afore_o i_o say_v grotius_n quote_v he_o as_o a_o worthy_a author_n cite_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n infant_n be_v count_v meet_v for_o good_a thing_n by_o baptism_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v they_o 9_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v of_o infant_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o that_o say_v thus_o much_o say_v grotius_n by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o be_v that_o age_n to_o be_v despise_v as_o profane_v by_o how_o much_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n that_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o my_o government_n must_v become_v child_n again_o last_o to_o mr._n t._n his_o object_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o greg._n nazianzen_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v of_o age_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o mr._n t._n have_v ill_o urge_v constantine_n a_o latin_a for_o a_o instance_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o ordinary_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n 2._o to_o constantine_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_v baptism_n we_o have_v answer_v afore_o the_o next_o testimony_n be_v of_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 381_o helvic_n 381_o helvic_n he_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o abraham_n chap._n 11._o say_v neither_o the_o old_a proselyte_n nor_o the_o infant_n native_a be_v except_v because_o every_o age_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o every_o age_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o sacrament_n for_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n
procure_v health_n to_o their_o body_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o word_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la nec_fw-la illud_fw-la te_fw-la moveat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidam_fw-la non_fw-la ea_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la percipiendum_fw-la parvulos_fw-la ferunt_fw-la ut_fw-la gratia_fw-la spiritali_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la regenerentur_fw-la aeternam_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la putant_fw-la hoc_fw-la remedio_fw-la temporalem_fw-la retinere_fw-la aut_fw-la recipere_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la propterea_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la regenerantur_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la hac_fw-la intention_n offeruntur_fw-la celebrantur_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la eos_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ministeria_fw-la by_o which_o last_o word_n you_o may_v perceive_v how_o corrupt_a augustine_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n so_o as_o to_o excuse_v if_o not_o to_o justify_v their_o fact_n who_o make_v use_v of_o baptism_n in_o so_o profane_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o cure_v disease_n by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o approbation_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o baptism_n use_v by_o athanasius_n in_o play_n among_o boy_n 5._o you_o may_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n when_o bonifacius_n press_v augustine_n to_o show_v how_o surety_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o lie_v who_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o child_n faith_n answer_v he_o do_v believe_v for_o even_o in_o baptism_n of_o infant_n they_o think_v in_o all_o age_n it_o necessary_a that_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n go_v before_o he_o defend_v that_o act_n in_o this_o absurd_a manner_n respondetur_fw-la credere_fw-la propter_fw-la fidei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o believer_n because_o he_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a play_v with_o word_n in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a answer_n since_o the_o interrogation_n be_v of_o the_o child_n faith_n before_o it_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v give_v before_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o believe_v by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v after_o 6._o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o infant_n be_v then_o admit_v to_o baptism_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n with_o what_o intention_n they_o bring_v they_o nor_o who_o child_n be_v bring_v yea_o it_o be_v count_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o bring_v any_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a supplement_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o bringer_n faith_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o present_a defender_n of_o infant-baptisme_n pretend_v covenant-holynesse_n a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o they_o baptize_v any_o infant_n even_o of_o infidel_n upon_o this_o opinion_n that_o baptism_n do_v certain_o give_v grace_n to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o die_v without_o baptism_n they_o do_v perish_v and_o thus_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a be_v cite_v and_o approve_v by_o augustine_n but_o neither_o be_v augustine_n to_o be_v approve_v for_o approve_v it_o nor_o do_v it_o advantage_n your_o tenet_n that_o you_o have_v cite_v his_o citation_n of_o it_o thus_o far_o mr_n t._n his_o long_a answer_n to_o mr_n m._n short_a quotation_n of_o augustine_n we_o answer_v and_z animadver_n animadver_n first_o to_o that_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o augustin_n be_v it_o which_o carry_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n almost_o without_o control_n we_o answer_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o augustine_n flourish_v not_o till_o long_o after_o the_o first_o age_n from_o that_o that_o be_v next_o after_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o time_n mr_n t._n say_v afore_o wherein_o baptism_n of_o infant_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n as_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o mr_n t._n say_v augustine_n flourish_v not_o till_o 405_o or_o 410_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o his_o authority_n prevail_v not_o but_o in_o his_o and_o the_o time_n follow_v he_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o carry_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n afore_o augustin_n for_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v frequent_a as_o we_o have_v abundant_o show_v out_o of_o good_a antiquity_n second_o if_o any_o after_o be_v carry_v by_o augustin_n to_o hold_v infant-baptisme_n sure_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v augustin_n argue_v the_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o divine_a reason_n etc._n reason_n as_o against_o the_o donatist_n &_o pelag._n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o doubtless_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o urge_v and_o so_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o man_n argument_n man_n mr_n t._n himself_o confess_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o 40_o line_n after_o that_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n that_o do_v depend_v on_o augustine_n depend_v on_o his_o argument_n augustin_n himself_o have_v teach_v they_o better_o who_o in_o his_o work_n profess_o reject_v some_o of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o think_v they_o go_v not_o along_o with_o the_o scripture_n three_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o augustine_n authority_n do_v in_o his_o time_n carry_v infant-baptisme_n in_o a_o manner_n without_o control_v see_v he_o have_v so_o much_o bicker_n with_o the_o pelagian_o about_o it_o who_o under_o some_o notion_n do_v contend_v against_o it_o as_o we_o show_v afore_o 2_o to_o mr_n t._n his_o quote_v of_o walafridus_n strabo_n we_o answer_v first_o that_o see_v that_o author_n be_v in_o such_o credit_n with_o mr_n t._n in_o that_o he_o quote_v he_o so_o oft_o we_o expect_v he_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o well_o for_o as_o as_o against_o we_o now_o walafridus_n be_v for_o we_o against_o mr_n t._n in_o these_o thing_n 1._o about_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o it_o do_v suppose_v baptism_n which_o mr_n t._n deny_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o heb._n 6.2_o in_o his_o 14._o sect._n of_o his_o exercitation_n but_o walafridus_n affirm_v it_o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la chap._n 26._o sub_fw-la initium_fw-la say_v he_o solere_fw-la he_o primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la confirmari_fw-la solere_fw-la in_o the_o first_o time_n baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confirm_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o about_o athanasius_n that_o in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n to_o his_o knowledge_n there_o be_v baptism_n of_o little_a child_n mr._n t._n doubt_n of_o it_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la sect._n 6._o but_o walfride_n show_v we_o that_o legitur_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la historiae_fw-la libro_fw-la athanasius_n adhuc_fw-la pver_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o say_v he_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o athanasius_n be_v but_o a_o little_a child_n do_v act_v the_o imitation_n of_o baptism_n among_o his_o childish_a companion_n which_o be_v do_v with_o recital_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o baptizer_n do_v ask_v and_o the_o baptize_v answer_v when_o those_o able_a to_o speak_v be_v baptize_v alexander_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o alexandria_n know_v the_o same_o judge_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o ratify_v with_o confirmation_n thus_o walafridus_n 3._o about_o infant_n baptism_n which_o mr_n t._n deny_v but_o walafridus_n strabo_n quote_v many_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n for_o it_o as_o that_o it_o in_o concilio_fw-la gerundensi_fw-la unius_fw-la diei_fw-la infans_fw-la si_fw-la in_o discrimine_fw-la sit_fw-la baptizari_fw-la jubetur_fw-la in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v command_v that_o a_o infant_n one_o day_n old_a if_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v baptize_v divers_a passage_n he_o have_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 2._o we_o answer_v to_o the_o quotation_n of_o walafridus_n strabo_n that_o he_o falter_v and_o be_v much_o faulty_a in_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v quote_v for_o for_o first_o he_o call_v the_o time_n of_o augustine_n who_o be_v but_o of_o late_a in_o comparison_n of_o many_o ancient_n we_o have_v quote_v prima_fw-la tempora_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o time_n for_o walafridus_n quote_v augustins_n practice_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o of_o ripe_a year_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n as_o walfridus_n call_v they_o man_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o able_a to_o know_v well_o and_o make_v profession_n when_o as_o augustin_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o mr_n t._n have_v confess_v do_v refer_v himself_o to_o ancient_a time_n a_o great_a deal_n as_o to_o cyprian_a that_o be_v almost_o 200_o year_n afore_o he_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 2._o walafrid_n say_v illis_fw-la solummodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o they_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v who_o be_v of_o
truth_n be_v still_o the_o same_o yea_o different_a complexion_n and_o condition_n of_o country_n in_o receive_v or_o oppose_v a_o truth_n may_v make_v it_o to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o practise_v and_o yet_o the_o mind_n of_o true_a christian_n in_o both_o may_v be_v alike_o one_o with_o the_o rule_n yea_o if_o the_o more_o frequency_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v never_o so_o ancient_a in_o africa_n according_a to_o the_o council_n there_o whereof_o that_o in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v one_o apostle_n one_o cyprian_n be_v within_o 148_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o it_o come_v first_o from_o asia_n sea_n asia_n this_o asia_n the_o greaâ—_n consist_v of_o anatolia_n syâ—ia_n palestina_n armenia_n arabia_n media_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n persia_n chaldea_n parthia_n hyrcania_n tartary_n china_n india_n the_o island_n of_o the_o indian_a and_o mediterranean_a sea_n where_o man_n be_v create_v christ_n bear_v wrought_a mirocle_n suffer_v all_o the_o penman_n of_o both_o testament_n act_v be_v the_o monarchy_n and_o captivity_n over_o the_o church_n great_a asia_n include_v asia_n the_o less_o since_o call_v anatolia_n propria_fw-la anatolia_n this_o anatolia_n or_o asia_n the_o less_o comprehend_v cilicia_n pamphylia_n lycia_n bythinia_n pontus_n paphlagonia_n galatia_n cappadociae_fw-la lycaonia_n pissdia_n armenia_n the_o lisse_n and_o asia_n propria_fw-la that_o be_v the_o estern_a country_n where_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n revel_v 1._o this_o include_v asia_n propria_fw-la phyrigiae'_v propria_fw-la which_o comprehend_v caria_n jonia_n lydiaa_n aeulis_n and_o both_o the_o phyrigiae'_v of_o which_o at_o least_o be_v mean_v that_o act._n 19.10_o and_o 27._o all_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o asia_n send_v unto_o paul_n suitable_o we_o quote_v justin_n martyr_n for_o one_o of_o our_o witness_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o infant_n baptism_n he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n which_o be_v part_n of_o palestine_n in_o asia_n the_o great_a genere_fw-la samaritanus_n atque_fw-la è_fw-la samaritanis_fw-la ad_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la transiit_fw-la epiphan_n some_o of_o samaria_n be_v convert_v by_o christ_n john_n 4._o v._o 5._o v._n 29._o v._n 30._o v._n 39_o after_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o many_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n act._n 8.25_o justin_n martyr_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n about_o 28_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n to_o that_o of_o not_o baptise_v child_n in_o africa_n but_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a out_o of_o several_a antiquity_n &_o particular_o out_o of_o cyprian_a whither_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o sure_o enough_o from_o the_o life_n of_o augustin_n of_o which_o anon_o after_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o augustine_n sickness_n while_o young_a be_v some_o occasion_n of_o defer_v his_o baptism_n for_o that_o time_n for_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o c._n 11._o that_o have_v be_v sick_a they_o defer_v their_o thought_n of_o baptise_v he_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o give_v he_o his_o will_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o recovery_n which_o they_o may_v not_o allow_v he_o if_o once_o he_o be_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o baptism_n those_o word_n mr_n t._n add_v child_n be_v baptize_v for_o the_o health_n of_o body_n or_o such_o like_a reason_n seem_v to_o clash_v against_o that_o he_o so_o often_o press_v in_o his_o book_n that_o augustine_n and_o the_o ancient_n do_v too_o much_o put_v salvation_n and_o the_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n in_o baptism_n which_o present_o mr_n t._n repeaâ—es_v within_o 25_o line_n follow_v you_o may_v conceive_v say_v mr_n t._n how_o light_a augustine_n judgement_n be_v by_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o augustine_n hold_v and_o urge_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n so_o vehement_o which_o be_v say_v mr_n t._n as_o all_o know_v that_o read_v his_o work_n the_o opinion_n he_o have_v that_o without_o baptism_n infant_n must_v be_v damn_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o by_o baptism_n and_o for_o this_o quote_v several_a place_n out_o of_o augustine_n t._n 7._o de_fw-fr nat._n &_o gra._n c._n 8._o t._n 2._o ep._n 28._o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chatechise_v and_o the_o baptise_a and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o catechise_n afore_o baptism_n still_o continue_v and_o a_o great_a while_n after_o he_o mean_v augustine_n time_n all_o this_o do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o common_a tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o antiquity_n and_o upward_o as_o well_o as_o downward_o in_o baptise_v christian_n child_n the_o catechise_n be_v for_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o parent_n be_v not_o suppose_v christian_n as_o before_o we_o abundant_o show_v out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o junius_n upon_o he_o and_o out_o of_o pareus_n calvin_n bullinger_n marlorat_n etc._n etc._n on_o heb._n 6.2_o and_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o protestant_a kingdom_n to_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o constancy_n of_o baptise_v infant_n if_o there_o be_v not_o use_v a_o right_a judgement_n to_o determine_v who_o be_v christian-parent_n that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o man_n not_o of_o the_o ordinance_n or_o its_o institution_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v that_o quotation_n of_o augustine_n with_o other_o out_o of_o augustine_n i_o may_v abound_v with_o his_o sentence_n for_o infant_n baptism_n as_o his_o collation_n of_o baptism_n and_o circumcision_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n his_o collation_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o flood_n the_o cloud_n and_o red_a sea_n divers_a time_n his_o say_n that_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o absolute_o universal_o necessary_a before_o baptism_n his_o several_a tract_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n which_o we_o need_v not_o quote_v to_o they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o augustine_n all_o which_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n augustine_n speak_v of_o catechise_n before_o baptism_n viz._n of_o those_o who_o parent_n be_v not_o christian_n if_o with_o nazianzen_n he_o have_v hold_v that_o little_a child_n of_o three_o year_n old_a be_v chatechise_v to_o answer_v that_o they_o understand_v not_o may_v be_v baptize_v what_o be_v that_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n then_o to_o baptize_v they_o while_o infant_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o most_o of_o the_o father_n time_n there_o be_v no_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n convert_v or_o religious_a worship_n set_v up_o by_o allowance_n of_o the_o state_n but_o the_o general_a of_o they_o be_v heathen_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o catechise_n afore_o the_o baptise_v of_o some_o and_o for_o baptise_v infant_n for_o bodily_a health_n etc._n etc._n name_v but_o not_o quote_v out_o of_o augustine_n as_o his_o opinion_n we_o can_v answer_v it_o out_o of_o augustine_n who_o say_v 55._o t._n 7._o col._n 84._o c._n edit_n basil_n ibid._n col._n 55._o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o profit_n all_o that_o baptism_n profit_v not_o without_o charity_n that_o one_o baptism_n by_o faith_n purge_v and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o in_o the_o water_n but_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o forbear_v to_o quote_v and_o translate_v at_o large_a as_o have_v too_o much_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v prevent_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o quotation_n already_o they_o be_v obvious_a to_o he_o that_o read_v augustine_n but_o mr_n t._n 8._o examen_fw-la §._o 8._o object_n that_o catechise_n afore_o baptism_n continue_v in_o augustine_n time_n and_o after_o a_o great_a while_n in_o asia_n because_o peter_n cluniacensis_fw-la say_v that_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o infant_n baptize_v in_o all_o europe_n for_o 300_o or_o 500_o year_n afore_o his_o time_n but_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n in_o asia_n we_o answer_v first_o touch_v cluniacensis_fw-la we_o have_v say_v abundance_n afore_o second_o animadver_n animadver_n that_o this_o argument_n do_v no_o more_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o asia_n then_o about_o africa_n which_o be_v mr_n t._n his_o qu._n in_o hand_n and_o for_o africa_n we_o have_v hear_v abundant_o out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o antiquity_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n three_o cluniacensis_fw-la profess_v himself_o a_o latin_a ignorant_a of_o greek_a and_o other_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o determine_v here_o any_o thing_n concern_v place_n out_o of_o europe_n but_o be_v silent_a concern_v they_o four_o touch_v baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o asia_n we_o hear_v afore_o to_o that_o mr_n t._n object_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n his_o judgement_n for_o infant-baptisme_n as_o put_v too_o much_o in_o the_o ordinance_n as_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n
necessity_n of_o infant-baptisme_n examen_fw-la examen_fw-la in_o that_o he_o hold_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o obtain_v regeneration_n thereby_o we_o reply_v 1_o this_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n animadver_n animadver_n augustine_n hold_v infant_n baptism_n too_o rigid_o therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o at_o all_o this_o must_v be_v the_o argument_n or_o else_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o mr._n m._n quotation_n to_o which_o mr_n t._n give_v the_o present_a objection_n as_o part_v of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o also_o in_o augustine_n time_n as_o former_o infants-baptisme_n be_v the_o tenent_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o mr._n t._n may_v have_v excuse_v augustine_n and_o answer_v himself_o touch_v this_o out_o of_o grotius_n who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o quote_v for_o his_o own_o turn_n which_o grotius_n tell_v he_o 21._o he_o the_o word_n of_o grotius_n on_o matt._n 19.14_o be_v caeterum_fw-la illa_fw-la sententia_fw-la infant_n non_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la certo_fw-la supplâ—ciis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la quanquam_fw-la levioribus_fw-la addici_fw-la tam_fw-la rigid_a defensa_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n ne_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quidem_fw-la augustino_n placueraâ—_n ante_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la pelagio_n collideretur_fw-la voss_n de_fw-fr necess_n bap_n thes_n 21._o that_o augustine_n rigidness_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n ne_o ipsi_fw-la placuerat_fw-la augustino_n be_v not_o please_v to_o augustine_n himself_o before_o that_o he_o dispute_v with_o pelagius_n likely_a he_o may_v confess_v or_o retract_v somewhere_o in_o his_o work_n somewhat_o of_o that_o rigidness_n but_o we_o have_v not_o leisure_n as_o that_o emperor_n to_o hunt_v after_o every_o fly_n 3._o let_v vossius_fw-la answer_n they_o object_n say_v he_o that_o augustine_n fulgentius_n gregory_n and_o the_o author_n of_o hypognosticon_n adjudge_v those_o infant_n to_o hell_n torment_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v socinus_n his_o objection_n as_o well_o as_o mr_n t._n his_o here_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o 8_o section_n of_o his_o examen_fw-la p._n 15._o but_o say_v vossius_fw-la 1_o the_o late_a ancient_n that_o also_o hold_v infant_n baptism_n do_v just_o disapprove_v of_o their_o judgement_n as_o bernard_n dispute_v against_o it_o in_o his_o 77._o ep._n and_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v his_o fellow_n petrus_n blesensis_n of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o bernard_n serm._n 22._o de_fw-fr s._n trinitate_fw-la saying_n sufficit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n and_o water_n suffice_v the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n suffice_v if_o not_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o point_n of_o necessity_n exclude_v the_o water_n the_o spirit_n if_o self_n will_v suffice_v because_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o have_v weight_n so_o again_o the_o same_o man_n serm._n 24._o in_o festo_fw-la jacobi_fw-la by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o mr_n t._n his_o former_a assertion_n be_v true_a that_o augustine_n authority_n carry_v other_o without_o control_v in_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 2_o vossius_fw-la answer_v we_o oppose_v say_v he_o augustine_n to_o augustine_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a then_o those_o word_n of_o aug._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n i_o again_o and_o again_o consider_v say_v aug._n there_o do_v find_v that_o not_o only_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v of_o baptism_n but_o also_o faith_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o perhaps_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distress_n of_o the_o time_n recourse_n can_v be_v have_v to_o baptism_n by_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v whether_o we_o give_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o augustine_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n his_o baptism_n be_v defer_v if_o adeodatus_n his_o be_v defer_v but_o how_o do_v mr_n t._n prove_v his_o last_o allegation_n of_o aug._n rigid_a opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n 8._o examen_fw-la §._o 8._o first_o thus_o augustine_n usual_o put_v regeneration_n for_o baptism_n animadver_n animadver_n we_o retort_n yet_o before_o 8._o before_o cap._n 13._o in_o our_o answ_n to_o examen_fw-la §._o 4._o examen_fw-la §._o 8._o mr_n t._n do_v much_o doubt_n whether_o ireneus_fw-la may_v mean_v baptism_n by_o the_o word_n renascuntur_fw-la that_o be_v be_v regenerate_v second_o mr_n t._n prove_v it_o out_o of_o 23._o epistle_n of_o augustine_n to_o boniface_n that_o though_o people_n bring_v child_n to_o baptism_n out_o of_o their_o by-intention_n to_o procure_v the_o child_n health_n or_o etc._n etc._n yet_o those_o child_n may_v be_v regenerate_v we_o demand_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o animadver_n animadver_n what_o great_a thing_n be_v infer_v hence_o we_o say_v not_o to_o the_o qu._n of_o infant-baptisme_n in_o augustine_n time_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o that_o but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o mr_n t._n his_o design_n of_o disgrace_n augustine_n upon_o the_o by_o as_o civilian_n do_v witness_n that_o all_o judgement_n may_v lie_v in_o their_o own_o breast_n for_o what_o if_o augustine_n go_v to_o hear_v ambrose_n mere_o to_o be_v tickle_v in_o the_o ear_n with_o his_o eloquence_n as_o he_o confess_v and_o at_o that_o time_n god_n convert_v he_o by_o ambrose_n his_o ministry_n and_o while_o another_o go_v to_o a_o sermon_n of_o purpose_n for_o bodily_a sleep_n be_v convert_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sleep_n in_o sin_n do_v this_o advance_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n too_o high_a to_o say_v hereupon_o and_o in_o the_o like_a instance_n that_o the_o word_n convert_v man_n to_o the_o true_a end_n while_o they_o come_v to_o it_o for_o a_o false_a end_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n and_o in_o charity_n that_o hope_v all_o thing_n of_o augustine_n meaning_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o augustine_n so_o common_a that_o we_o need_v not_o quote_v more_o than_o those_o quote_v afore_o that_o augustine_n do_v think_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o profit_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o augustine_n say_v mr_n t._n be_v so_o corrupt_a in_o this_o matter_n examen_fw-la examen_fw-la so_o as_o to_o excuse_v it_o if_o not_o to_o justify_v this_o fact_n of_o so_o bring_v infant_n with_o a_o sinister_a end_n to_o baptism_n the_o bare_a recital_n say_v we_o of_o augustine_n word_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o objection_n animadver_n animadver_n nec_fw-la illud_fw-la te_fw-la move_v at_o and_o let_v not_o that_o move_v thou_o say_v augustine_n to_o boniface_n epistle_n 23._o that_o some_o bring_v their_o little_a one_o to_o receive_v baptism_n not_o with_o that_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v by_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v regenerate_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o they_o think_v by_o this_o remedy_n they_o may_v retain_v or_o receive_v temporal_a health_n for_o not_o therefore_o be_v those_o child_n not_o regenerate_v because_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v by_o they_o with_o this_o intention_n for_o by_o they_o the_o necessary_a ministry_n or_o service_n be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o which_o word_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o augustine_n do_v no_o way_n justify_v or_o excuse_v their_o bad_a intention_n but_o magnify_v god_n powerful_a operation_n that_o he_o can_v bestow_v the_o right_a end_n of_o a_o ordinance_n while_o by_o man_n the_o wrong_n be_v intend_v let_v we_o interpret_v other_o with_o that_o candour_n we_o ourselves_o will_v be_v interpret_v as_o far_o as_o word_n and_o grammar_n will_v permit_v upon_o this_o quotation_n of_o aug._n 23._o ep._n mr_n t._n conclude_v his_o period_n thus_o examen_fw-la examen_fw-la no_o marvile_a then_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v relate_v of_o the_o approbation_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o baptism_n use_v by_o athanasius_n in_o play_n among_o boy_n and_o upon_o this_o objection_n we_o make_v these_o animadversion_n animadver_n animadver_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o augustine_n that_o approve_v it_o but_o alexander_n the_o chief_a minister_n of_o alexandria_n 60._o year_n afore_o augustine_n 2._o that_o this_o story_n be_v in_o mr_n t._n his_o esteem_a walafridus_n chap._n 26._o the_o reb_n eccle_n by_o he_o before_o quote_v yet_o here_o he_o mistrust_v he_o 3._o by_o this_o it_o seem_v athanasius_n upon_o who_o mr_n t._n before_o call_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o point_n of_o child_n baptism_n know_v that_o in_o his_o time_n little_a child_n at_o least_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v well_o speak_v examen_fw-la examen_fw-la be_v baptize_v but_o mr_n t._n object_n that_o augustine_n absurd_o answer_v to_o boniface_n about_o excuse_v gossip_n from_o a_o lie_n when_o they_o say_v the_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v believe_v we_o answer_v see_v mr_n t._n do_v not_o here_o question_n but_o a_o child_n may_v have_v faith_n animadver_n animadver_n the_o rest_n be_v so_o light_a a_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o qu._n of_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o
the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o the_o baptism_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n my_o lord_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v much_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n and_o earnest_o hasty_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v initiate_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o save_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v now_o refresh_v that_o my_o purify_n be_v delay_v and_o augustine_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n in_o many_o word_n the_o effect_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o his_o friend_n think_v that_o more_o indulgence_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o let_v he_o have_v his_o will_n to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v be_v yet_o weak_a and_o not_o full_o recover_v then_o be_v fiâ—_n to_o be_v permit_v in_o case_n hâ—_n have_v be_v baptise_a which_o thing_n augustine_n there_o bewaâ—â—es_v in_o these_o word_n my_o baptism_n be_v delay_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v be_v more_o defile_v it_o i_o will_v live_v it_o found_v in_o my_o ear_n from_o these_o and_o those_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptise_a and_o yet_o of_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n we_o say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v wound_v more_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o heal_v four_o when_o he_o be_v post_fw-la pueritiam_fw-la past_o the_o age_n of_o childhood_n or_o of_o a_o little_a boy_n or_o lad_n many_o and_o great_a wave_n of_o temptation_n hang_v over_o he_o confession_n he_o so_o in_o the_o same_o book_n &_o chap_n of_o his_o confession_n and_o though_o in_o his_o childhood_n or_o ladship_n he_o love_v not_o his_o learning_n and_o hate_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v less_o fear_n of_o he_o then_o then_o when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n adolescentia_fw-la youth_n in_o adolescentia_fw-la so_o in_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o that_o first_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n five_o after_o this_o before_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v about_o the_o 34._o year_n of_o his_o age_n as_o we_o show_v afore_o he_o run_v into_o blasphemous_a error_n in_o so_o much_o as_o his_o mother_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o to_o her_o table_n so_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o confession_n chap._n 11._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o life_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o baptism_n sure_a enough_o the_o delay_n of_o he_o and_o constantine_n baptism_n be_v not_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v from_o a_o non-fact_n to_o a_o non-equity_n be_v no_o consequence_n though_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a young_a yet_o they_o ought_v but_o mr._n t._n 17._o exercitat_fw-la §._o 17._o give_v other_o instance_n for_o his_o particular_n in_o his_o minor_a of_o theodosius_n alipius_n adeodatus_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o childhood_n and_o so_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o universal_o practise_v in_o those_o time_n 1._o touch_v alipius_n and_o adeodatus_n we_o have_v answer_v afore_o animadver_n animadver_n that_o of_o alipius_n be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o religious_a parent_n the_o contrary_a be_v more_o probable_a by_o some_o passage_n out_o of_o augustine_n we_o have_v there_o quote_v and_o it_o be_v doubtful_a of_o adeodatus_n whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o 15._o year_n old_a as_o be_v allege_v 2._o touch_v theodosius_n the_o great_a for_o that_o be_v the_o man_n i_o suppose_v mr_n t._n mean_v it_o be_v true_a that_o both_o pezelius_n and_o socrates_n scholasticus_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o man_n estate_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v out_o that_o which_o be_v deficient_a in_o mr_n t._n his_o assertion_n namely_o whether_o his_o parent_n or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v christian_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v he_o be_v former_o train_v up_o in_o christianity_n but_o by_o the_o story_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o so_o cease_v upon_o his_o spirit_n or_o that_o he_o do_v so_o declare_v himself_o against_o arrianisme_n and_o for_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o faith_n till_o he_o fall_v sick_a a_o little_a afore_o his_o baptism_n for_o the_o naked_a story_n in_o short_a be_v this_o his_o colleague_n valentinian_n the_o second_o his_o assistant_n in_o many_o battle_n and_o gratian_n who_o be_v partner_n with_o theodosius_n in_o a_o victory_n against_o the_o barbarian_n be_v dead_a theodosius_n succeed_v they_o in_o the_o empire_n by_o stock_n a_o spaniard_n his_o descent_n from_o trajan_n he_o have_v be_v former_o train_v up_o in_o christianity_n after_o the_o aforesaid_a battle_n he_o fall_v ill_o and_o lie_v sore_o sick_a at_o thessalonica_n in_o which_o time_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v send_v for_o anatolius_n alias_o ascholius_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o a_o heretical_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o detest_v the_o opinion_n of_o arius_n that_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o be_v present_o baptize_v by_o he_o then_o write_v theodosius_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o constant_o embrace_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n thus_o the_o story_n now_o what_o inference_n mr_n t._n can_v just_o make_v hence_o for_o a_o consult_v delay_n of_o theodosius_n his_o baptism_n by_o his_o christian_a friend_n i_o know_v not_o this_o hence_o only_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o see_v we_o can_v learn_v neither_o how_o good_a his_o parent_n be_v at_o his_o baptism_n though_o great_a in_o his_o infancy_n and_o who_o shall_v meddle_v with_o great_a man_n child_n in_o point_n of_o sacrament_n without_o their_o consent_n nor_o how_o long_o or_o how_o much_o his_o education_n in_o christianity_n have_v be_v in_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n will_v forward_z they_o to_o be_v elect_v emperor_n in_o those_o general_o troublesome_a and_o hethenish_a time_n nor_o what_o leisure_n he_o have_v serious_o to_o think_v of_o religion_n and_o worship_n in_o his_o young_a manhood_n the_o empire_n then_o be_v full_a of_o war_n against_o the_o goth_n hun_n and_o alane_n etc._n etc._n that_o that_o be_v the_o only_a fit_a time_n to_o baptize_v he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v now_o his_o sickness_n make_v his_o soul_n well_o now_o he_o have_v leisure_n to_o think_v of_o religion_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n now_o he_o be_v hungry_a for_o baptism_n now_o he_o regard_v of_o what_o faith_n minister_n be_v now_o be_v emperor_n and_o baptize_v he_o declare_v himself_o in_o write_v what_o he_o be_v in_o religion_n and_o in_o opinion_n therefore_o for_o mr_n t._n to_o infer_v from_o the_o contingency_n of_o theodosius_n his_o baptism_n at_o ripe_a year_n to_o a_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n then_o think_v so_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v be_v a_o consequence_n which_o i_o never_o find_v in_o my_o logic_n and_o if_o this_o theodosius_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 401._o after_o christ_n as_o the_o eccles_n chrono_fw-it at_o the_o end_n of_o euseb_n tell_v we_o high_o we_o other_o put_v he_o high_o then_o all_o those_o godly_a learned_a ancient_n before_o allege_v for_o infant_n baptism_n from_o justin_n martyr_n to_o augustin_n have_v declare_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o few_o instance_n mr_n t._n have_v give_v of_o adult_n baptism_n at_o ripe_a year_n be_v rather_o beside_o then_o according_a to_o the_o general_a tenet_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n ancient_o and_o downward_o which_o do_v no_o more_o infringe_v the_o genera_o of_o the_o tenet_n and_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n than_o the_o hill_n and_o valley_n do_v the_o roundness_n of_o the_o world_n which_z by_o the_o moon_n we_o can_v see_v keep_v its_o exact_a rotundity_n the_o moon_n light_n of_o antiquity_n can_v show_v we_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v be_v all_o along_o so_o universal_o hold_v and_o practise_v that_o it_o swallow_v up_o a_o small_a handful_n of_o instance_n of_o the_o other_o practice_n mr_n t._n his_o four_o particular_a of_o his_o minor_n 17._o exercitat_fw-la sect._n 17._o of_o his_o five_o argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n be_v that_o together_o with_o it_o go_v along_o the_o error_n of_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o infant_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la and_o other_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o this_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o proof_n 2._o
t._n his_o allegation_n of_o the_o lord_n brookes_n and_o daniel_n rogers_n that_o mr_n t._n do_v not_o dream_v we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a two_o more_o may_v dream_v as_o well_o as_o mr._n t._n we_o say_v two_o more_o for_o to_o his_o &c._n &c._n and_o other_o elsewhere_o we_o can_v distinct_o answer_v nothing_o where_o nothing_o be_v allege_v but_o for_o the_o two_o particular_o name_v give_v their_o book_n all_o due_a respect_n edit_n robert_n lord_n brookes_n of_o episcopacy_n sect._n 2._o chap._n 7_o p._n 96._o of_o 2._o edit_n 1._o the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o lord_n brook_n word_n be_v a_o full_a answer_n which_o be_v these_o i_o will_v not_o i_o can_v take_v on_o i_o to_o defend_v that_o man_n usual_o call_v anabaptism_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o sect_n be_v twofold_a some_o of_o they_o hold_v freewill_n community_n of_o all_o thing_n deny_v magistracy_n and_o refuse_v to_o baptise_v their_o child_n these_o true_o be_v such_o heretic_n or_o atheist_n that_o i_o question_n whether_o any_o divine_a shall_v honour_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dispute_v with_o they_o much_o rather_o sure_a shall_v alexander_n sword_n determine_v here_o as_o of_o old_a at_o the_o gordian_a knot_n where_o it_o acquire_v this_o motto_n qâ—ae_fw-la soivere_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la dissecabo_fw-la what_o i_o can_v untie_v i_o will_v cut_v asunder_o there_o be_v another_o fort_n of_o they_o who_o only_o deny_v baptism_n to_o their_o child_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o then_o they_o baptize_v they_o but_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n true_o these_o man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o before_o they_o be_v stigmatise_v with_o that_o opprobrious_a brand_n of_o schismatic_a the_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v to_o they_o for_o i_o conceive_v to_o those_o that_o hold_v we_o may_v go_v no_o far_o than_o scripture_n for_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n it_o may_v be_v very_o easy_a to_o err_v in_o this_o point_n now_o in_o hand_n since_o the_o scripture_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v clear_o determine_v this_o particular_a the_o anaglogy_n which_o baptism_n now_o have_v with_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o fine_a rhetorical_a argument_n to_o illustrate_v a_o point_n well_o prove_v before_o but_o i_o somewhat_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v proof_n enough_o for_o that_o which_o some_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o since_o beside_o the_o vast_a difference_n in_o the_o ordinance_n the_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_a be_v state_v by_o a_o positive_a law_n so_o express_v that_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o scruple_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o baptism_n where_o all_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v partaker_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v only_o such_o as_o believe_v for_o this_o be_v the_o qualification_n that_o with_o exact_a search_n i_o find_v the_o scripture_n require_v in_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o this_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v in_o all_o such_o person_n now_o how_o infant_n can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v yet_o many_o thing_n prevail_v very_o much_o with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n first_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o primitive_a church_n to_o baptize_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o i_o can_v never_o find_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o practice_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o track_n heresy_n to_o their_o first_o rise_v up_o and_o set_v foot_n in_o the_o church_n again_o i_o find_v all_o church_n even_o the_o most_o strict_a have_v general_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o practice_n yea_o though_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n some_o that_o much_o affect_a novelty_n and_o have_v part_n enough_o to_o discuss_v and_o clear_v what_o they_o think_v good_a to_o preach_v yet_o be_v this_o scarce_o ever_o question_v by_o man_n of_o note_n till_o within_o these_o last_o age_n and_o sure_a the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n nor_o can_v i_o well_o clear_a that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a i_o know_v some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o believer_n to_o live_v in_o wedlock_n with_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o then_o have_v many_o of_o you_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o unlawful_a marriage_n and_o so_o your_o very_a child_n must_v be_v illegitimate_a and_o these_o also_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o base_a bear_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o your_o child_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v legitimate_a i_o confess_v this_o seem_v a_o very_a fair_a interpretation_n yet_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o this_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n holy_a especial_o when_o i_o reflect_v on_o the_o precede_a word_n the_o vnbeleever_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believer_n nor_o yet_o can_v i_o believe_v any_o inherent_a holiness_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o rather_o that_o relative_n church-holinesse_n which_o make_v a_o man_n capable_a of_o admission_n to_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o so_o to_o baptism_n thus_o far_o the_o lord_n brookes_n where_o he_o be_v against_o master_n tomb_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o touch_v infant_n baptism_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o master_n tomb_n be_v not_o more_o than_o a_o catapaedobaptist_n namely_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o rebaptise_v who_o so_o read_v the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o exercitation_n will_v not_o think_v that_o i_o mere_o dream_v for_o there_o he_o say_v nor_o be_v the_o assume_v of_o baptism_n in_o ripe_a year_n by_o those_o who_o be_v wash_v in_o infancy_n a_o renouce_v of_o baptism_n as_o some_o in_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n conceit_n 2._o for_o master_n rogers_n not_o dare_v to_o play_v the_o astrologer_n to_o tell_v what_o influence_n episcopal_a wander_a star_n may_v have_v upon_o his_o book_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1635._o have_v be_v once_o print_v afore_o but_o esteem_v the_o man_n i_o dare_v set_v down_o his_o word_n also_o as_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o master_n tomb_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o four_o and_o chief_a person_n yea_o equal_a object_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o party_n baptize_v infant_n the_o four_o person_n the_o infant_n for_o not_o only_o the_o church_n may_v and_o do_v baptize_v her_o infant_n but_o also_o adultos_fw-la grow_v once_o also_o if_o any_o such_o be_v breed_v pagan_n and_o bring_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v testify_v their_o competent_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o profess_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o baptism_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o profess_v it_o i_o say_v not_o base_o and_o slight_o but_o with_o earnestness_n and_o entireness_n cut_v off_o their_o hair_n and_o nail_n and_o abhor_v their_o paganism_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n be_v upon_o infant_n here_o the_o anabaptist_n rise_v up_o infant_n a_o short_a touch_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n plead_v the_o corruption_n of_o such_o baptism_n and_o urge_v the_o first_o baptism_n of_o catechize_v once_o and_o confessor_n of_o sin_n and_o craver_n of_o the_o seal_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n forego_v in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v incident_a only_o to_o adulti_fw-la or_o grow_v one_o they_o allege_v that_o we_o seal_v to_o a_o blank_a to_o no_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n sundry_a learned_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o stop_v their_o schismatical_a mouth_n and_o to_o answer_v their_o peevish_a argument_n my_o scope_n tend_v another_o way_n in_o this_o treatise_n so_o far_o as_o my_o digression_n may_v be_v venial_a i_o say_v this_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_a that_o i_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o reverend_a general_a and_o uncontrolled_a tradition_n which_o the_o church_n have_v and_o which_o i_o will_v no_o less_o doubt_v of_o than_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o although_o i_o confess_v myself_o yet_o unconvince_v by_o demonstration_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o yet_o it_o reason_n for_o it_o first_o since_o circumcision_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o infant_n the_o eight_o day_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n second_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o it_o nor_o special_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v bereave_v she_o of_o it_o three_o sundry_a scripture_n
afford_v some_o friendly_a proof_n by_o consequence_n of_o iâ—_n four_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n external_a and_o visible_a be_v from_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v catechize_v conâ—â—â—tors_n penitent_a and_o protestant_n in_o truth_n which_o privilege_n only_o open_a revolt_n disable_v they_o from_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o seed_n be_v holy_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n gracious_o admit_v they_o also_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o in_o baptism_n howbeit_o here_o a_o further_a query_n arise_v and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v here_o handle_v by_o we_o 3.21_o question_n how_o it_o be_v capable_a 1_o pet._n 3.21_o not_o a_o half_a a_o sacrament_n only_o include_v a_o wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o entire_a sacrament_n hold_v out_o and_o give_v a_o invisible_a grace_n by_o outward_a mean_n by_o what_o authority_n shall_v we_o say_v a_o infant_n may_v be_v present_v to_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o that_o i_o answer_v answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o new_a birth_n which_o can_v be_v but_o once_o shall_v destroy_v she_o own_o analogy_n by_o frequent_a administer_a therefore_o if_o but_o once_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a way_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o infancy_n when_o the_o outward_a admission_n of_o a_o member_n be_v allow_v to_o it_o second_o although_o the_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o grow_v be_v by_o hear_v conceive_a and_o believe_v yet_o this_o follow_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o sacramental_a grace_n in_o and_o by_o another_o way_n pitiful_a be_v the_o shift_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o stop_v a_o anabaptist_n mouth_n save_v by_o a_o error_n that_o a_o infant_n may_v have_v faith_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o gift_n convey_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o convey_v it_o for_o if_o the_o former_a be_v the_o latter_a in_o such_o case_n will_v prove_v needless_a but_o if_o the_o infant_n be_v true_o susceptive_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n none_o can_v deny_v it_o the_o sacrament_n now_o to_o understand_v this_o mark_v that_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n none_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n will_v deny_v it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o that_o such_o before_o death_n do_v partake_v the_o benefit_n of_o election_n in_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n in_o regeneration_n adoption_n redemption_n and_o glory_n now_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v apply_v these_o unto_o such_o infant_n be_v not_o doubt_v of_o though_o the_o manner_n thereof_o to_o we_o be_v as_o a_o hide_a and_o mystical_a thing_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v as_o real_o unite_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n to_o god_n imprint_n upon_o it_o the_o true_a title_n of_o a_o son_n and_o daughter_n by_o adoption_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o sanctification_n without_o faith_n as_o with_o it_o now_o if_o the_o grace_n itself_o of_o baptism_n be_v thus_o give_v it_o why_o not_o baptism_n nay_o i_o add_v further_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o deny_v that_o even_o in_o and_o at_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o weak_a infant_n may_v admit_v the_o spirit_n may_v imprint_v these_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o infant_n thus_o master_n rogers_n where_o by_o his_o quotation_n of_o scripture_n and_o discussâ—_n of_o argument_n you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n chap._n xv._o confirm_v exercitat_fw-la argu._n 6._o §._o 19_o the_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n from_o humane_a invention_n occasion_v by_o it_o confirm_v the_o six_o argument_n follow_v that_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o humane_a invention_n partly_o by_o which_o infant-baptisme_n itself_o may_v be_v under-propped_n partly_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n of_o that_o it_o be_v deserve_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a for_o its_o proper_a work_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o the_o business_n of_o infant-baptisme_n ergo._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o instance_n they_o be_v 1._o the_o use_n of_o surety_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n for_o a_o shadowy_a supplement_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v sport_v of_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o at_o first_o be_v make_v by_o the_o baptize_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 2._o episcopal_a confirmation_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n or_o anoint_v the_o catechize_v that_o baptism_n or_o the_o baptise_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o they_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o reform_a union_n by_o examination_n confession_n subscriptition_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o parker_n of_o eccles_n policy_n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o 4._o the_o church-covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o afore_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o church-fellowship_n of_o which_o the_o new-england_n elder_n in_o the_o little_a book_n in_o english_a call_v church-covenant_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v devise_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o baptism_n for_o by_o baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n a_o person_n be_v exhibit_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o gal._n 3.27_o ephes_n 4.5_o the_o seven_o argument_n arg._n 7_o confirm_v §_o 20._o the_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n from_o the_o error_n occasion_v by_o it_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o error_n that_o be_v deserve_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v right_a but_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptisme_n have_v occasion_v either_o the_o birth_n or_o foster_a of_o many_o error_n ergo._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n 1._o that_o baptism_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n do_v 2._o that_o baptism_n be_v regeneration_n 3._o that_o infant_n die_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n of_o surety_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v into_o her_o lap_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v alone_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n 4._o that_o some_o regenerate_a person_n may_v utter_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o eight_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v cause_v many_o abuse_n and_o fault_n in_o discipline_n arg._n 8_o confirm_v §._o 22._o the_o argument_n against_o infant-baptisme_n from_o many_o abuse_v cause_v by_o it_o confirm_v and_o divine_a worship_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v deserve_o doubtful_a but_o infant-baptisme_n be_v such_o ergo._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o enumeration_n 1._o private_a baptism_n 2._o baptism_n by_o woman_n 3._o baptism_n of_o infant_n not_o yet_o bring_v into_o light_n 4._o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o uncertain_a progeny_n who_o we_o call_v child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o world_n 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o have_v ever_o consent_v or_o perhaps_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 6._o it_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o ignorance_n and_o profane_a man_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v right_o the_o right_a of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o baptize_v 7_o it_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o discipline_n that_o first_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v and_o after_o among_o the_o catechize_v 8_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a ceremony_n yea_o into_o a_o profane_a meeting_n to_o feast_v together_o 9_o man_n forget_v baptism_n as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o baptize_v so_o that_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o carnal_a rite_n not_o of_o a_o spiritual_a institution_n 10_o it_o take_v away_o or_o at_o least_o diminish_v zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o know_v the_o gospel_n the_o nine_o argument_n that_o be_v deserve_o doubtful_a argum_fw-la 9_o confirm_v §_o 22._o the_o argument_n from_o unnecessary_a dispute_n cause_v by_o it_o against_o infant-baptisme_n confirm_v that_o yield_v occasion_n to_o many_o unnecessary_a dispute_n foster_a only_a contention_n and_o which_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o the_o tenet_n or_o rite_n of_o infant-baptisme_n be_v such_o ergo._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n 1_o of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n 2_o of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o apostate_n 3_o of_o baptise_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o be_v not_o member_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n 4_o of_o